common_a weal_n these_o and_o infynite_v such_o like_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v recource_v to_o paul_n mind_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n which_o by_o long_a experience_n have_v learn_v what_o be_v meet_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o leave_v all_o these_o reason_n he_o set_v bold_o on_o the_o matter_n teach_v they_o that_o be_v occupy_v in_o god_n vocation_n by_o his_o example_n to_o admit_v no_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o may_v procure_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n for_o if_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v be_v rule_v by_o such_o reason_n never_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o rather_o like_o jonas_n they_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o to_o have_v escape_v by_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o see_v moses_n strave_z against_o god_n commandment_n and_o refuse_v the_o charge_n as_o long_o as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o compare_v his_o impediment_n of_o speech_n 4._o and_o lack_v of_o skill_n with_o god_n commandment_n let_v we_o consider_v therefore_o that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o we_o who_o can_v easy_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a for_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o call_n for_o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a double_a edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o into_o the_o marrow_n 23._o he_o be_v a_o devour_a fire_n and_o devide_v the_o very_a stone_n be_v therefore_o encourage_v herewith_o let_v we_o bold_o enterprise_v whatsoever_o god_n command_v we_o leave_v to_o he_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o can_v be_v other_o than_o joyful_a unto_o such_o as_o follow_v his_o conduct_n &_o lead_n furthermore_o luke_n declare_v the_o order_n that_o paul_n follow_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o athenian_n athens_n first_o he_o reason_v with_o the_o jew_n touch_v that_o matter_n because_o he_o know_v they_o will_v the_o more_o easy_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o bring_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o do_v he_o take_v those_o to_o instruct_v which_o have_v taste_v of_o sincere_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o inform_v and_o have_v now_o lay_v this_o foundation_n he_o talk_v with_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o market_n and_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o philosopher_n whereof_o the_o city_n have_v abundance_n begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o and_o among_o diverse_a sect_n of_o they_o the_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n chief_o encounter_v with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n one_o to_o another_o can_v yet_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o epicure_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o good_a learning_n do_v set_v perfect_a felicity_n in_o pleasure_n yet_o honest_a pleasure_n as_o they_o say_v as_o which_o contain_v in_o it_o quietness_n of_o mind_n and_o health_n of_o body_n but_o climb_v no_o high_a than_o this_o they_o be_v author_n of_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o spring_v hereof_o for_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v strike_v man_n conscience_n in_o dread_n and_o make_v all_o worldly_a thing_n unpleasant_a they_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o they_o fable_v that_o god_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o side_n of_o heaven_n to_o another_o and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o mortal_a man_n affair_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v aswell_o as_o the_o body_n insomuch_o that_o they_o use_v this_o sardanapalus_n like_o say_v eat_v drink_n make_v merry_a without_o any_o measure_n for_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n the_o stoic_n utter_o differ_v from_o they_o teach_v all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n to_o stand_v in_o virtue_n which_o opinion_n though_o it_o seem_v plausible_a and_o godly_a yet_o it_o pull_v man_n from_o god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o epicure_n do_v because_o it_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v felicity_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n again_o because_o they_o perceive_v the_o study_n of_o virtue_n be_v disturb_v and_o trouble_v by_o affection_n they_o will_v have_v the_o follower_n of_o felicity_n to_o be_v void_a thereof_o so_o that_o neither_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n nor_o show_v any_o signification_n of_o sadness_n in_o adversity_n make_v of_o man_n stone_n and_o stock_n devoid_a of_o those_o natural_a motion_n and_o affection_n whereby_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v lead_v one_o to_o love_v another_o furthermore_o by_o a_o certain_a concatenation_n and_o connexion_n of_o cause_n they_o imagine_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n or_o destiny_n whereunto_o they_o make_v god_n also_o subject_a these_o thing_n teach_v we_o with_o who_o paul_n have_v to_o do_v and_o also_o admonish_v we_o who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n &_o ever_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o true_a doctrine_n for_o although_o in_o time_n pass_v the_o name_n of_o epicure_n and_o stoic_n be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o gentile_n only_o yet_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n &_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n sure_o nabal_n sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n and_o david_n testify_v there_o be_v innumerable_a other_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n psal._n 14._o &_o 53._o such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o 94._o touch_v the_o late_a time_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v there_o be_v prophecy_n extant_a both_o of_o christ_n &_o the_o apostle_n which_o evident_o teach_v we_o that_o epicure_n trade_n and_o sect_n shall_v reign_v among_o we_o for_o christ_n say_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v 17._o they_o marry_v and_o be_v marry_v even_o unto_o that_o same_o day_n that_o noah_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n etc_n etc_n and_o peter_n prophesy_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o the_o late_a day_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o concupiscence_n &_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n etc_n etc_n 3._o and_o such_o we_o see_v everywhere_o now_o a_o day_n which_o although_o they_o direct_o profess_v not_o epicure_n opinion_n yet_o live_v they_o so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o by_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v their_o evil_a work_n be_v reprove_v 3._o in_o like_o wise_a may_v the_o stoic_n opinion_n be_v find_v in_o all_o age_n for_o this_o opinion_n hold_v the_o pharisee_n sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n this_o sect_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n breed_v great_a disquietter_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mingle_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n spring_v the_o pelagian_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v search_v for_o the_o like_a in_o our_o age_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o monk_n who_o we_o may_v true_o call_v the_o swear_a disciple_n of_o zeno._n for_o beside_o that_o they_o ascribe_v felicity_n unto_o their_o own_o virtue_n they_o teach_v also_o and_o earnest_o exact_v such_o indolency_n and_o want_n of_o grief_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v and_o go_v about_o to_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o affection_n which_o nature_n have_v sow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o do_v they_o while_o they_o command_v parent_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o own_o child_n and_o to_o pen_n they_o up_o in_o monastery_n while_o they_o also_o teach_v the_o child_n to_o put_v away_o all_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o to_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o moonkishe_a rule_n it_o be_v know_v both_o to_o barber_n and_o blear_v eye_v as_o they_o say_v what_o hard_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n either_o to_o be_v speak_v or_o believe_v they_o beat_v into_o tender_a mind_n such_o as_o these_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v these_o mad_a and_o furious_a error_n but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o paul_n ensample_n strive_v earnest_o against_o they_o and_o what_o
at_o the_o least_o in_o travel_n bring_v forth_o at_o length_n forsooth_o horatius_n mountain_n in_o italy_n be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o after_o their_o hard_a travel_n bring_v forth_o a_o mouse_n what_o one_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o their_o church_n of_o so_o many_o as_o all_o the_o world_n now_o see_v and_o they_o although_o they_o be_v impudent_a enough_o can_v deny_v have_v they_o reform_v sure_o never_o may_v that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o nazianzum_n his_o say_n be_v more_o true_o speak_v than_o of_o these_o counsel_n if_o i_o must_v needs_o write_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o i_o never_o see_v any_o good_a end_n or_o conclusion_n of_o these_o bishop_n counsel_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o procopius_n the_o xlij_o epist._n and_o yet_o they_o shame_v not_o still_o to_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o the_o pope_n breast_n but_o i_o trow_v it_o be_v not_o that_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n say_v breathe_v where_o it_o will_v for_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o partial_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n bosom_n or_o that_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o ghastly_a ghost_n the_o owl_n that_o sit_v so_o long_o in_o the_o consistory_n on_o a_o time_n over_o the_o pope_n head_n a_o meet_a holy_a ghost_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o such_o a_o consistory_n and_o closet_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v they_o and_o this_o precedent_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o mark_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o fâ—llowe_v the_o same_o consider_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o s._n jerome_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o the_o undoubted_a canonical_a and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n he_o judge_v it_o a_o rash_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n to_o believe_v any_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o say_v by_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o third_o book_n and_o uj_o chapter_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o petilian_n he_o hold_v any_o thing_n accurse_v that_o be_v beside_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n xxxvij_o chap._n he_o say_v our_o faith_n stagger_v if_o it_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o scripture_n in_o his_o .166_o epistle_n he_o say_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o uj_o chap._n he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v cause_v the_o dark_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v open_v by_o plain_a and_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o second_o exposition_n upon_o mathewe_n the_o xxiiij_o and_o xxix_o homily_n say_v the_o true_a church_n can_v no_o way_n else_o be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o church_n heretic_n have_v aswell_o as_o catholic_n but_o now_o to_o that_o they_o say_v diversity_n of_o translation_n in_o scripture_n breed_v error_n although_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o confute_v before_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o translator_n or_o interpreter_n by_o those_o five_o or_o six_o more_o that_o after_o christ_n time_n correct_v they_o by_o origen_n by_o hierome_n by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n yet_o we_o will_v allege_v one_o or_o two_o place_n out_o of_o old_a doctor_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o touch_v all_o objection_n that_o the_o adversary_n can_v make_v they_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o the_o old_a doctor_n as_o partly_o you_o may_v have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a further_o to_o travel_v therein_o s._n augustine_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n and_o principal_a doctor_n that_o our_o adversary_n allow_v who_o impugn_v this_o opinion_n say_v thus_o against_o they_o they_o that_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n into_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o no_o mean_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n assoon_o as_o one_o have_v get_v a_o greek_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n in_o both_o the_o tongue_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n do_v more_o further_o than_o hinder_a understanding_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n be_v not_o negligent_a for_o the_o peruse_n of_o diverse_a book_n have_v often_o time_n open_v the_o dark_a sentence_n the_o place_n be_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o nicholaus_fw-la de_fw-fr lyra_n one_o of_o our_o adversary_n own_o doctor_n say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o genesis_n that_o diversity_n of_o expositor_n stir_v up_o attention_n but_o to_o bring_v more_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a as_o day_n be_v but_o impertinent_a see_v that_o both_o god_n law_n and_o man_n allow_v the_o truth_n though_o testify_v but_o with_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n my_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n evident_a reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a doctor_n though_o not_o in_o such_o abundant_a wise_a as_o may_v be_v yet_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sort_n as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o a_o preface_n will_v permit_v let_v we_o therefore_o address_v and_o prepare_v our_o self_n diligent_o not_o only_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o understand_v they_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o and_o there_o to_o stay_v as_o i_o be_o afraid_a too_o many_o in_o these_o day_n make_v that_o their_o only_a end_n of_o read_v but_o also_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o express_v our_o understanding_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n least_o have_v the_o gospel_n still_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o show_v nothing_o thereof_o in_o our_o manner_n and_o yet_o protest_v a_o more_o sound_o and_o exact_a knowledge_n than_o other_o we_o increase_v at_o length_n but_o our_o own_o punishment_n and_o damnation_n know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12._o and_o how_o the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n little_o profit_v they_o because_o they_o abuse_v they_o and_o will_v not_o lead_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o such_o blessing_n of_o god_n god_n spare_v not_o that_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n grow_v 11._o very_o no_o more_o will_v he_o we_o that_o be_v but_o imp_n graft_v and_o set_v in_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o we_o do_v not_o better_a than_o we_o do_v and_o they_o do_v but_o again_o if_o we_o live_v a_o repentant_a life_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o a_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o special_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n now_o shine_v in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n so_o order_v our_o work_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v before_o man_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 5._o then_o rage_n the_o world_n never_o so_o much_o by_o god_n permission_n against_o his_o little_a flock_n for_o their_o proof_n and_o trial_n yet_o shall_v it_o never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v one_o of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n 10._o but_o that_o he_o will_v aid_v and_o assist_v we_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o rule_v as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o middle_n among_o his_o enemy_n 2._o and_o bruise_v they_o with_o his_o iron_n rod_n and_o break_v all_o they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n without_o repentance_n molest_v and_o afflict_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o church_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o fear_v any_o threat_n or_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o that_o have_v already_o overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n 4._o greater_z say_v s._n john_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o tyrant_n that_o rise_v against_o god_n church_n but_o some_o shameful_a &_o horrible_a end_n follow_v he_o most_o common_o in_o this_o world_n the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n be_v full_a of_o example_n &_o of_o late_a god_n have_v show_v some_o notable_a in_o this_o
one_o kind_n of_o hearer_n but_o such_o as_o seem_v great_o to_o differ_v both_o in_o vocation_n conversation_n &_o nature_n yet_o do_v not_o they_o think_v it_o good_a for_o this_o cause_n to_o change_v or_o omit_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o bust_v to_o bring_v many_o man_n unto_o christ_n by_o due_o &_o orderly_a deal_v of_o his_o word_n and_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n they_o join_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o those_o who_o they_o perceive_v to_o believe_v they_o take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o all_o their_o family_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o christ_n prescribe_v the_o often_o receive_v whereof_o seal_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o a_o thankful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v therein_o celebrate_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o more_o sure_o knit_v together_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n within_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o obeisance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o of_o noble_a stock_n dignity_n in_o call_v nor_o of_o any_o estimation_n in_o learning_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n from_o above_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o reverence_v his_o power_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o goodness_n which_o so_o gracious_o provide_v for_o the_o world_n live_v oppress_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o book_n set_v forth_o most_o diligent_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a sinner_n and_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n such_o as_o not_o long_o before_o have_v wicked_o enterprise_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sin_n open_o confess_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n obtain_v favour_n and_o forgiveness_n from_o thenceforth_o forsake_v their_o former_a sinfulness_n and_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n they_o forsake_v their_o company_n by_o who_o before_o they_o be_v pollute_v and_o to_o their_o godly_a life_n they_o join_v prayer_n wherein_o they_o be_v fervent_o occupy_v both_o in_o consideration_n of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o daily_a peril_n and_o encumbrance_n as_o many_o example_n declare_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v have_v neither_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o wholesome_a frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cease_v they_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n that_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n and_o elder_n everywhere_o appoint_v who_o they_o place_v in_o every_o city_n and_o with_o great_a diligence_n keep_v in_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o at_o length_n lest_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o consist_v only_o in_o vain_a contemplation_n there_o spring_v and_o grow_v among_o they_o such_o fervent_a love_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o may_v in_o these_o day_n soon_o wonder_v at_o the_o same_o than_o follow_v it_o for_o each_o church_n and_o congregation_n faithful_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o poor_a and_o those_o church_n that_o be_v of_o best_a hability_n and_o riches_n relieve_v the_o want_n and_o poverty_n of_o other_o further_o of_o send_v to_o they_o such_o collection_n of_o money_n as_o they_o have_v make_v and_o gather_v for_o they_o well_o remember_v undoubted_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v the_o earth_n appoint_v the_o poor_a in_o his_o place_n promise_v to_o accept_v whatsoever_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o do_v unto_o his_o ownself_o and_o where_o be_v occupy_v in_o such_o godly_a exercise_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o love_v they_o they_o yet_o find_v on_o every_o side_n most_o grievous_a enemy_n the_o jew_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n gainsay_v they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o have_v perpetual_a conflict_n with_o those_o that_o have_v the_o chief_a commendation_n for_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n as_o well_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o gentile_n moreover_o even_o out_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o arise_v false_a brethren_n who_o both_o through_o their_o lewd_a conversation_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v and_o offend_v very_o many_o with_o their_o crafty_a and_o deceiveable_a enterprise_n such_o as_o ananias_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o simon_n magus_n among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o certain_a wicked_a person_n give_v unto_o unlawful_a science_n much_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o godly_a bariesu_n or_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o cyprus_n a_o maid_n possess_v with_o a_o prophesy_a spirit_n at_o philippi_n and_o certain_a exorcist_n or_o conjure_v jew_n at_o ephesus_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v he_o can_v nothing_o prevail_v by_o any_o of_o these_o instrument_n he_o begin_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n by_o they_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o toward_o crop_n of_o the_o true_a and_o healthful_a faith_n and_o this_o thing_n the_o jew_n first_o begin_v to_o bring_v christ_n religion_n the_o more_o in_o suspicion_n see_v that_o nation_n where_o it_o first_o spring_v receive_v not_o the_o same_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v before_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v command_v to_o silence_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o so_o be_v further_o threaten_v be_v let_n go_v again_o at_o length_n stephen_n be_v stone_v the_o godly_a drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o persecution_n range_v in_o every_o place_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o spare_v for_o herod_n behead_v james_n and_o think_v for_o the_o jew_n pleasure_n to_o have_v serve_v peter_n likewise_o if_o god_n have_v not_o after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o present_a danger_n he_o be_v in_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o reject_v christ_n as_o none_o of_o their_o king_n and_o saviour_n but_o also_o they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v among_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o they_o move_v and_o procure_v uproar_n against_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o place_n as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o ado_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n iconium_n lystrae_n corinth_n thessalonica_n and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o final_o they_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v report_v to_o be_v guilty_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o have_v â—oldelye_o transgress_v and_o break_v the_o roman_n law_n and_o to_o have_v trouble_v and_o distourb_v the_o whole_a world_n whereupon_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n also_o who_o power_n at_o that_o time_n stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n draw_v their_o sword_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o among_o all_o these_o so_o great_a and_o many_o danger_n and_o in_o so_o crafty_a and_o most_o cruel_a attempt_n of_o the_o enemy_n there_o appear_v a_o marvellous_a constancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n whereby_o they_o both_o true_o and_o plain_o protest_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o bold_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o neither_o by_o flattery_n or_o threat_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o stand_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o therefore_o our_o faithful_a god_n do_v not_o fail_v they_o in_o so_o godly_a a_o constancy_n but_o declare_v by_o many_o and_o evident_a token_n that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n for_o be_v in_o band_n and_o prison_n he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o angel_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o joyful_a â—ightes_n and_o vision_n he_o arm_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n he_o give_v they_o a_o mouth_n and_o tongue_n which_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n with_o miracle_n he_o effectual_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n despite_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o through_o fire_n and_o sword_n lucky_o to_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o thing_n be_v contain_v a_o perfect_a and_o a_o absolute_a pattern_n of_o a_o church_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n write_v any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o church_n may_v be_v refer_v this_o form_n or_o frame_n of_o a_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o
still_o on_o earth_n in_o his_o body_n than_o his_o godhead_n be_v absent_a pag._n 39_o christ_n be_v solemnly-declared_n to_o be_v our_o teacher_n 58._o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n 19_o christ_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n 897._o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n 37._o christ_n be_v set_v over_o zion_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god._n 11._o christ_n ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 35._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n ascend_v how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 34._o christ_n be_v very_a god_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o humanity_n pag._n 124._o christ_n very_a god_n and_o man._n 106._o christ_n be_v a_o conqueror_n appear_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n 37._o christ_n the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n 851._o christ_n be_v call_v just_a or_o righteous_a pag._n 794._o christ_n be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god._n 127_o christ_n last_o act_n with_o his_o disciple_n pag._n 34._o christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n 117._o christ_n come_v visible_a and_o invisible_a after_o what_o sort_n 41._o christ_n soul_n in_o hell_n be_v subject_a to_o no_o torment_n 118._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 542._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o god_n only_o 791._o christ_n talk_n with_o paul_n 793._o christ_n study_n and_o care_n for_o his_o church_n 8._o christ_n divinity_n ascend_v not_o pag._n 34.35_o christ_n doctrine_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v 3._o christ_n departure_n from_o the_o earth_n pag._n 33._o christ_n and_o moses_n compare_v together_o 179._o how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n 458._o christ_n ensample_n be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o follow_v 113._o christ_n trustiness_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o god._n ibidem_fw-la christ_n faith_n in_o his_o promise_n toward_o his_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n fly_v and_o avoid_v 324._o christ_n what_o he_o do_v after_o his_o resurrection_n 10._o christ_n enemy_n in_o strive_v against_o god_n fulfil_v his_o devise_n 218._o christ_n enemy_n counsel_n must_v not_o be_v consent_v to_o 579._o christ_n manhood_n be_v take_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o glory_n 119_o christ_n jesus_n his_o power_n 367._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 105._o christ_n merit_n can_v not_o be_v vanquish_v by_o any_o sin_n of_o man._n 130._o christ_n whole_a service_n consist_v in_o work_n and_o teach_v 6._o christ_n ministry_n describe_v in_o few_o word_n 259._o the_o abuser_n of_o christ_n name_n for_o vantage_n shall_v be_v punish_v 710._o the_o endanger_v for_o christ_n name_n must_v not_o be_v forsake_v 826._o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v contain_v 361._o christ_n obedience_n 113._o christ_n office_n 188._o christ_n work_n and_o miracle_n what_o they_o be_v 6.105_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n 108._o christ_n power_n in_o bring_v down_o his_o enemy_n 785._o christ_n promise_n be_v inviolable_a 4._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n â—â—8_n christ_n kingdom_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o all_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o israelite_n 25._o what_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 94._o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o curious_a question_n of_o his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o carnal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o imagine_v 27.28_o christ_n by_o his_o resurrection_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god._n 673._o christ_n sacrifice_n purge_v our_o sin_n pag._n 455._o christ_n spirit_n be_v the_o interpreteur_fw-fr of_o the_o law_n 76._o christ_n spirit_n what_o it_o work_v in_o man_n 155._o christ_n fervent_a desire_n of_o man_n salvation_n 397._o christ_n power_n be_v invincible_a 350._o and_o .351_o christ_n visible_a come_n serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n ibidem_fw-la christ_n last_o company_n with_o his_o apostle_n why_o it_o be_v so_o diligent_o describe_v 16._o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n bid_v forsake_n the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 784.785_o to_o christ_n we_o owe_v faith_n and_o obedience_n 180._o christ_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v of_o he_o 123._o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o fellowship_n together_o 316.317_o church_n meeting_n 733._o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god._n 68_o in_o the_o church_n be_v sure_a fellowship_n and_o salvation_n 413._o who_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 155.156_o every_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n  _o c_o aunt_n 1_n circumcision_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o generation_n be_v corrupt_a 545._o circumcision_n do_v not_o justify_v 303._o circumcision_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o 341._o circumcision_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v pag._n 349._o circumcision_n a_o sign_n or_o covenant_n of_o the_o testament_n 304._o the_o confidence_n in_o circumcision_n beat_v down_o by_o steven_n 303.349_o city_n of_o jury_n their_o unhappy_a estate_n 18._o civil_a or_o lawful_a defence_n permit_v to_o christian_n 896._o c_o ante_fw-la o._n comfort_n must_v be_v use_v toward_o the_o afflict_a 812._o the_o commendation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n 607._o company_v with_o the_o wicked_a must_v be_v avoid_v 398._o what_o company_n be_v hurtful_a to_o christian_n 406._o godly_a company_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o true_a christian_n people_n ibidem_fw-la they_o that_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o commodity_n of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v 751._o the_o community_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 143._o community_n or_o liberality_n 139._o community_n cause_v efficient_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god._n 146._o example_n of_o christian_n community_n pag._n 143._o the_o fountain_n and_o order_n of_o community_n 224.225_o community_n of_o good_n whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a 143.144_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o community_n ibidem_fw-la what_o community_n of_o good_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n religion_n 226._o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o profitable_a it_o be_v 140._o commandment_n of_o god_n fulfil_v what_o a_o blessing_n it_o purchase_v  _o commandment_n of_o god_n transgress_v procure_v infelicity_n  _o conclusion_n of_o paul_n sermon_n 83â—_n concord_n of_o mind_n 49._o concord_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n 223._o what_o concord_n be_v acceptable_a before_o god._n 78._o concord_n and_o unity_n of_o mind_n most_o necessary_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god._n 369._o no_o condition_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n neglect_v with_o god._n 624._o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a 386._o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o faith_n must_v go_v together_o 85.86.240_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ._n 133._o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o beseem_v minister_n 824.825_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 86._o to_o confess_v christ_n bold_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 85._o when_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v requisite_a 829.830_o to_o confess_v christ_n be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n 765._o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o steven_n 3â—2_n confidence_n take_v hold_v even_o of_o the_o godly_a 101._o confidence_n hypocritical_a 232.233_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v confident_a 881._o the_o disciple_n mind_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n 580.581_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o apostle_n oration_n make_v to_o the_o people_n of_o listra_n 571._o congregation_n how_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v  _o conjunction_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o liberality_n 143._o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v chief_o regard_v 801._o conscience_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v snarl_a 612._o conscience_n prick_v and_o molest_v even_o the_o wicked_a 251._o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n 129._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o wicked_a endure_v not_o long_a 805._o consent_v unto_o sin_n deserve_v punishment_n 236._o consent_v of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 604._o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n last_o come_v 41._o argument_n of_o consolation_n 684._o example_n of_o godly_a consolation_n ibidem_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n consolation_n appear_v in_o affliction_n 636._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 416._o god_n confirm_v his_o consolation_n by_o deed_n 808._o consolation_n in_o adversity_n whence_o it_o must_v be_v set_v 809._o consolation_n wherewith_o god_o strengthen_v his_o people_n 113._o the_o manner_n of_o god_n consolation_n pag._n 807._o constancy_n 740._o constancy_n and_o boldness_n in_o paul_n pag._n 689._o a_o example_n of_o christian_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n 792.21.22_o the_o heinous_a offence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n against_o the_o holy_a martyr_n john_n husse_n 245._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n proceed_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n 336._o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n ibidem_fw-la
steven_n fall_v on_o sleep_n 355_o steven_n set_v on_o by_o disputation_n 287_o steven_n oppress_v and_o take_v by_o sedition_n ibid._n steeven_n die_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 334_o steven_n enemy_n and_o their_o enterprise_n against_o he_o 286_o steven_n description_n 285_o steven_n enemy_n rage_v incurable_a 354_o steven_n example_n in_o readiness_n to_o die_v must_v be_v follow_v 355_o steven_n enemy_n how_o they_o take_v his_o oration_n 351_o steven_n oration_n and_o answer_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o argument_n narration_n and_o part_n thereof_o 292_o steven_n be_v stone_v how_o the_o faithful_a use_v he_o 358_o steven_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v comfort_v of_o god_n and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n 352_o stipend_n of_o the_o minister_n 676_o stipend_n must_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o minister_n 756_o stipend_n why_o paul_n exact_v not_o pag._n 756_o strangle_v and_o blood_n 603_o stubbornness_n a_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o wicked_a 268_o studious_a we_o must_v be_v of_o charity_n 618_o study_n to_o please_v the_o people_n cause_n of_o persecution_n 489_o study_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n 656_o study_n we_o must_v to_o please_v god._n 580_o star_n worship_n a_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o gentile_n 368_o star_n superstitiouslye_o observe_v pag._n 342_o s_o ante_fw-la five_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o it_o must_v be_v administer_v 735_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v break_v of_o bread_n 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o christ_n death_n 23_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v 140_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o what_o order_n and_o form_n to_o be_v use_v 3_o supremacy_n challenger_n in_o the_o church_n confute_v 5â—_o superscription_n of_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o synod_n  _o saint_n ante_fw-la w_n sword_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o wicked_a commend_v 233_o sword_n must_v be_v draw_v in_o defence_n of_o religion_n ibid._n s_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr synagogue_n fit_a place_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o begin_v to_o preach_v in_o 512_o synecdoche_n a_o figure_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 761_o synod_n or_o convocation_n at_o miletum_n pag._n 738_o synod_n and_o convocation_n how_o commodious_a they_o be_v ibid._n sin_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v true_a religion_n how_o grievous_a it_o be_v 516_o sinner_n must_v be_v remit_v unto_o god_n pag._n 373_o sinner_n not_o punish_v but_o first_o they_o be_v warn_v 642_o sinner_n god_n disdain_v not_o 510_o sinner_n must_v be_v win_v rather_o than_o destroy_v 399_o sinner_n which_o way_n god_n use_v to_o convert_v they_o 787_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n how_o it_o may_v be_v excuse_v 170_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ibid._n sin_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v rash_o judge_v of_o 171_o sin_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o can_v not_o exceed_v christ_n merit_n 130_o sin_n cause_n of_o all_o evil_a 104_o sin_n in_o preach_v must_v be_v reprove_v 127_o sin_n be_v remit_v of_o favour_n pag._n 543_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v heinous_a ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o despair_v pag._n 130_o sin_n how_o heinous_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n 790_o sin_n needful_a to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o the_o church_n 108.109_o sin_n forgive_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 458_o sin_n commit_v by_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n 373_o t_o ante_fw-la a_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n 345_o tabernacle_n carry_v into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o gentile_n 346_o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n what_o it_o be_v pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n pag._n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v no_o rest_a place_n a_o long_a while_n ibid._n tabernacle_n have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n tie_v unto_o it_o 347_o t_o ante_fw-la e_o teachers_n office_n in_o the_o church_n require_v a_o deliget_fw-la trial_n 14_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n how_o it_o must_v be_v order_v 741_o to_o teach_v which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n pag._n 700_o temperance_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 829_o temperance_n what_o effect_n â—he_n have_v pag._n 148_o temple_n or_o church_n of_o god_n who_o build_v it_o 201_o temple_n have_v not_o worship_v tie_v unto_o it_o 345_o temple_n must_v not_o be_v profane_v or_o defile_v 825_o temple_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defile_v and_o abuse_v ibid._n templary_a religion_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n pag._n 666_o temple_n or_o church_n comer_n in_o pompous_a and_o proud_a array_n what_o may_v be_v think_v of_o they_o 844_o tertulous_a oration_n 819_o testament_n of_o god_n contain_v our_o salvation_n 186_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v 303_o testament_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a be_v the_o law_n of_o of_o godly_a life_n 54_o testament_n old_a and_o new_a how_o they_o consent_v 95_o testimony_n of_o david_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 113_o testimony_n of_o the_o xuj_o psalm_n prove_v 121_o testimony_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n 33_o t_o ante_fw-la h_o thabita_n raise_v again_o by_o peter_n 419_o theophilus_n who_o be_v â—_o theudas_n what_o he_o be_v 265_o threat_v of_o the_o world_n must_v not_o fear_v christian_n 213_o t_o ante_fw-la i_o timothey_n circumcise_v 616_o timothey_n bear_v of_o a_o jew_n and_o a_o gentile_a 617_o title_n and_o style_n abuse_v 664_o title_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v 5â—3_n t_o aunt_n oh_o tongue_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o 84_o tongue_n keep_v a_o necessary_a thing_n pag._n 85_o tongue_n sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n head_n be_v token_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 80_o tongue_n wherefore_o they_o serve_v 82_o song_n or_o speech_n of_o canaan_n 85_o torment_n must_v not_o be_v use_v of_o magistrate_n without_o a_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n 815_o t_o ante_fw-la r_o tradition_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 20_o tradition_n the_o apostle_n thrust_v none_o into_o the_o church_n 580_o traiane_n persecute_v the_o church_n feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god._n 300_o tribulation_n of_o our_o own_o brethren_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v our_o own_o 491_o tribulation_n end_n be_v most_o joyful_a pag._n 587_o tribune_n deliver_v paul_n again_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n hand_n 463_o tribune_n keep_v from_o his_o purpose_n by_o fear_n of_o law_n 797_o tribune_n readiness_n to_o succour_v paul._n pag._n 812_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n 589_o truth_n fight_v against_o by_o open_a force_n pag._n 166_o truth_n of_o god_n infallible_a 538_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n ibid._n truth_n of_o god_n promise_v invincible_a pag._n 886_o truth_n must_v be_v preach_v open_o 520_o truth_n with_o what_o colour_n it_o be_v assault_v 193_o truth_n with_o what_o crime_n it_o be_v charge_v 633_o truth_n be_v not_o defend_v with_o rail_v pag._n 823_o truth_n of_o what_o effect_n 846_o truth_n evangelical_a what_o enemy_n it_o have_v 191_o truth_n and_o gospel_n defendour_n count_v seditious_a of_o the_o wicked_a 192._o and_o 193_o truth_n enemy_n must_v not_o be_v trust_v pag._n 834_o truth_n in_o what_o case_n in_o this_o world_n pag._n 853_o truth_n hater_n be_v painful_a and_o hardy_a therein_o 766_o truth_n hatred_n how_o much_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 809_o truth_n hatred_n whereto_o it_o bring_v man_n at_o the_o length_n 550_o truth_n hatred_n how_o far_o it_o proceed_v 810_o truth_n hater_n who_o be_v most_o 208_o t_o ante_fw-la five_o turk_n do_v not_o honour_n god._n 823_o turkish_a ambassador_n say_v against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o christendom_n 340_o t_o ante_fw-la y_fw-fr tyranny_n of_o clergy_n over_o the_o church_n pag._n 797_o tyrant_n can_v not_o do_v always_o what_o they_o listen_v 213_o tyrant_n have_v miserable_o perish_v pag._n 506_o tyrant_n sleight_n set_v out_o in_o pharaoh_n 317_o tyrant_n property_n set_v out_o in_o saul_n pag._n 390_o tyrant_n defender_n be_v flatterer_n 801_o tyrant_n state_n and_o condition_n 213_o tyre_n dweller_n bring_v paul_n on_o his_o way_n 762_o tyre_n dweller_n pray_v open_o 763_o tyrus_n visit_v by_o paul_n 761_o five_o ante_fw-la a_o valerius_n aurilianus_n move_v persecution_n against_o the_o church_n be_v first_o fear_v with_o a_o thunder_n bolt_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o yet_o not_o repent_v be_v not_o long_o after_o kill_v of_o his_o own_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o 301_o w_n ante_fw-la a_o wantonness_n in_o child_n must_v be_v rebuke_v 766_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n pag._n 393_o way_n of_o christ._n 694_o way_n of_o life_n make_v plain_a in_o christ._n pag._n 119_o way_n of_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 575_o warfayring_n for_o money_n how_o it_o
minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o many_o argument_n six_o week_n together_o for_o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o well_o understand_v &_o know_v not_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v nothing_o prevail_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n second_o he_o expound_v &_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n both_o because_o he_o will_v put_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o opinion_n conceive_v by_o common_a error_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o because_o they_o shall_v perceive_v after_o what_o order_n and_o sort_n they_o ought_v to_o handle_v the_o business_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unto_o these_o two_o adher_v a_o third_o point_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o both_o now_o repeat_v &_o confirm_v the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o grave_a testimony_n lest_o by_o his_o sudden_a departure_n from_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o amaze_v &_o admonish_v they_o also_o of_o the_o place_n when_o &_o where_o they_o shall_v wait_v for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n serve_v much_o both_o to_o our_o instruction_n &_o consolation_n jerusalem_n first_o of_o the_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o command_v they_o that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o wait_v there_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o singulare_v affair_n and_o purpose_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o city_n restore_v mankind_n again_o to_o his_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o will_v first_o have_v his_o apostle_n illuminate_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o be_v that_o thing_n that_o will_v make_v we_o to_o marvel_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o city_n for_o this_o be_v that_o city_n upon_o which_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o terrible_a and_o horrible_a thing_n shall_v fall_v against_o this_o city_n be_v speak_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o xxiij_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n jerusalem_n jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o thou_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o the_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o galyley_n be_v tell_v how_o herode_fw-la lay_v wait_v for_o he_o he_o answer_v it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v die_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 13._o not_o only_o hereby_o declare_v how_o sinful_a the_o city_n be_v 23.24_o but_o also_o many_o time_n denounce_v the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o 19_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v christ_n to_o appoint_v so_o wicked_a a_o city_n and_o so_o near_o her_o destruction_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n and_o business_n sure_o none_o other_o than_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n who_o promise_n can_v fail_v it_o be_v once_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o salvation_n shall_v spring_v from_o thence_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o hill_n where_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v 2._o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o hill_n and_o exalt_v above_o all_o little_a hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v press_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v go_v speak_v thus_o one_o to_o another_o up_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o his_o way_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o it_o seem_v i_o good_a not_o to_o pretermit_v that_o whereof_o suetonius_n though_o a_o heathen_a auctor_fw-la and_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n say_v book_n that_o there_o be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a opinion_n in_o the_o east_n country_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o shall_v come_v from_o jury_n to_o be_v conqueror_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o oracle_n he_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o gentile_a understand_v of_o vespasian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o valiantness_n â–ª_o and_o courage_n show_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o jew_n make_v a_o entry_n thereby_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n to_o climb_v unto_o the_o empire_n we_o may_v more_o true_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o jury_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n afterward_o fill_v all_o jury_n with_o their_o preach_n and_o at_o length_n disperse_v themselves_o out_o of_o jury_n into_o all_o nation_n subdue_v and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o god_n his_o father_n therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n promise_n serve_v much_o both_o for_o our_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o the_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n of_o a_o few_o person_n can_v be_v frustrate_v and_o make_v vain_a what_o say_v paul_n though_o some_o believe_v not_o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forefende_v nay_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n 3._o this_o ought_v deep_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o our_o memory_n because_o we_o see_v it_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v that_o while_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a want_n of_o belief_n and_o wickedness_n in_o man_n we_o utter_o despair_v as_o though_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o loss_n and_o hindrance_n which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o as_o it_o accuse_v god_n either_o of_o to_o much_o severity_n or_o of_o unrighteousness_n so_o it_o hinder_v and_o stop_v we_o most_o in_o the_o race_n of_o godliness_n for_o who_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o goodness_n that_o be_v once_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o must_v perish_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a here_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o be_v arm_v against_o such_o temptation_n and_o strong_a armour_n we_o can_v put_v on_o we_o 2._o than_o if_o we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v he_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a never_o so_o great_a and_o in_o the_o prophet_n he_o confess_v he_o bear_v to_o we_o such_o affection_n as_o mother_n use_v to_o bear_v unto_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o their_o own_o body_n 49._o and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o destroy_v the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a well_o consider_v again_o because_o he_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o omnipotent_a he_o can_v easy_o discern_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o can_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o they_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o favour_n defend_v the_o other_o hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v that_o fan_n which_o john_n the_o baptist_n attribute_v to_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v purge_v his_o floor_n 3._o and_o separate_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o every_o place_n example_n the_o lord_n know_v loath_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o patriarch_n live_v among_o the_o chananite_n although_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v destroy_v so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o know_v his_o apostle_n and_o whosoever_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a neither_o do_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o more_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n than_o they_o prejudice_n or_o hinder_v they_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n will_v he_o know_v we_o in_o these_o day_n for_o his_o people_n and_o will_v save_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o our_o life_n express_v christianity_n wicked_a it_o make_v for_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o hierosolimyte_v that_o no_o glory_n authority_n or_o prerogative_n of_o ancestroy_n can_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unthankfulness_n
dwell_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o christ_n say_v 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n do_v he_o not_o here_o appoint_v the_o same_o place_n unto_o christ_n into_o the_o which_o our_o body_n shall_v once_o be_v receive_v to_o this_o be_v to_o be_v join_v the_o describe_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 4._o with_o the_o noise_n and_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v first_o arise_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v on_o live_v which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o he_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o lord_n shall_v come_v yea_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v of_o what_o heaven_n he_o mean_v he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v christ_n in_o the_o air_n therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o high_a place_n in_o heaven_n where_o both_o christ_n sit_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o body_n and_o into_o the_o which_o all_o the_o elect_a shall_v hereafter_o be_v translate_v howbeit_o luke_n be_v most_o diligent_a in_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o ascension_n ascension_n where_o first_o he_o say_v that_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n into_o heaven_n he_o bless_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v bid_v they_o farewell_o and_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n depart_v one_o from_o another_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n almighty_a afterward_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n which_o one_o thing_n convince_v they_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n which_o say_v christ_n vanish_v away_o invisible_o for_o if_o they_o herein_o say_v true_a how_o be_v he_o take_v up_o on_o high_a the_o disciple_n look_v upon_o he_o or_o will_v he_o therefore_o seem_v to_o ascend_v because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v still_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o be_v to_o be_v add_v the_o ministry_n or_o service_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o it_o convey_v he_o from_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n even_o so_o it_o carry_v he_o high_o than_o man_n sight_n can_v reach_v to_o and_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n he_o use_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o chariot_n according_a to_o that_o say_v of_o the_o psalm_n which_o make_v the_o cloud_n thy_o chariot_n 104._o for_o the_o cloud_n be_v both_o a_o token_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v ascend_v and_o also_o bear_v plain_a witness_n of_o his_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a majesty_n whereunto_o also_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v witness_n but_o also_o minister_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o which_o use_v the_o service_n of_o angel_n in_o his_o conception_n nativity_n temptation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v now_o likewise_o use_v the_o same_o minister_n when_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o great_a point_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o profit_n because_o we_o may_v know_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o protect_v and_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o power_n have_v long_o since_o be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n to_o be_v infinite_a and_o invincible_a ascension_n and_o although_o these_o be_v great_a token_n of_o christ_n divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o receive_v more_o comfort_n of_o the_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o by_o they_o appear_v the_o great_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o we_o and_o first_o it_o be_v requisite_a so_o to_o be_v because_o of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n heaven_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o be_v accomplish_v for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v man_n lead_v with_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a affection_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v again_o by_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o for_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o do_v christ_n most_o commodious_o by_o bring_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n into_o heaven_n for_o who_o perceive_v not_o there_o be_v a_o way_n make_v for_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n flesh_n in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o the_o permutation_n and_o change_n here_o make_v for_o as_o christ_n graff_v his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o again_o he_o carry_v into_o heaven_n our_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n that_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o pledge_n that_o we_o one_o day_n shall_v in_o our_o body_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o paul_n have_v respect_n write_v god_n which_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o the_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n 2._o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v and_o have_v also_o raise_v we_o up_o again_o and_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sit_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o vain_a but_o have_v christ_n the_o warrant_a and_o auctor_fw-la of_o his_o say_n who_o testament_n as_o it_o be_v these_o word_n follow_v be_v 17._o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o these_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o wherefore_o that_o strong_a and_o invincible_a trust_n through_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o ascension_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n that_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o be_v out_o of_o care_n or_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n flesh_n and_o blood_n you_o have_v get_v both_o heaven_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n furthermore_o by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n victory_n as_o by_o a_o public_a triumph_n we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o victory_n that_o he_o have_v get_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o have_v vanquish_v their_o enemy_n return_v home_o again_o with_o triumph_n wherein_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v lead_v captive_n and_o their_o ensign_n display_v all_o which_o declare_v the_o victory_n to_o be_v very_o get_v so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o he_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v utter_o subdue_v he_o will_v after_o this_o solemn_a pomp_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o friend_n go_v again_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v the_o devil_n power_n be_v vanquish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o tyranny_n and_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n seem_v to_o allege_v that_o say_n of_o the_o lxviij_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o on_o high_a 4._o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o write_v he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o rule_n and_o power_n 2._o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n therefore_o as_o often_o as_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a so_o often_o let_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n ascension_n wherein_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o victory_n get_v of_o they_o and_o have_v seal_v the_o affair_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o it_o be_v with_o public_a and_o solemn_a triumph_n three_o heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o priesthood_n require_v that_o christ_n shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n whereunto_o david_n witness_v he_o be_v assign_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_v once_o every_o year_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n 16._o and_o that_o not_o without_o blood_n which_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o thing_n it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v enter_v
and_o his_o horrible_a end_n as_o though_o these_o thing_n happen_v by_o hazard_n or_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n betrap_v by_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o have_v escape_v his_o craft_n and_o deceit_n i_o will_v not_o also_o that_o any_o shall_v so_o take_v these_o matter_n as_o though_o the_o falsehood_n of_o so_o wicked_a a_o man_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o our_o order_n and_o holy_a function_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o christ_n appointment_n for_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o his_o belooved_a son_n shall_v be_v betray_v by_o one_o of_o his_o entire_a disciple_n and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o ignorant_a hereof_o for_o it_o be_v know_v what_o be_v read_v in_o the_o psalm_n 41._o which_o christ_n himself_o repeat_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lay_v great_a wait_n for_o i_o 13._o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v do_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o wherefore_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o god_n providence_n reverence_v his_o goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o let_v not_o the_o thing_n offend_v you_o that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o determination_n and_o just_a permission_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n so_o understand_v these_o thing_n sinner_n as_o though_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o excuse_n judas_n heinous_a offence_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n thereof_o in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v that_o be_v naught_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o fulfil_v god_n purpose_n but_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cogitation_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a will._n it_o be_v plain_a in_o deed_n that_o it_o be_v god_n determination_n that_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v betray_v through_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o shall_v purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n but_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v judas_n the_o worker_n of_o this_o treason_n he_o in_o so_o mischievous_a a_o deed_n have_v nothing_o less_o before_o his_o eye_n than_o god_n purpose_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v blind_v and_o wound_v with_o covetousness_n first_o pollute_v himself_o with_o theft_n as_o john_n say_v &_o afterward_o with_o treason_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o annas_n 12._o cayphas_n pilot_n &_o all_o those_o other_o who_o the_o gospel_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v seeker_n &_o executioner_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n whereby_o we_o be_v advertise_v how_o grievous_o man_n sin_n in_o commit_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o deed_n will_v have_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o do_v they_o be_v move_v thereto_o through_o the_o blind_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v so_o dull_a head_a to_o think_v that_o joseph_n come_v into_o egypt_n without_o the_o special_a counsel_n of_o god_n providence_n whereas_o we_o read_v that_o god_n advertise_v abraham_n himself_o long_o before_o of_o the_o go_v down_o of_o his_o posterity_n into_o egypt_n who_o likewise_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o marvellous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o this_o business_n which_o govern_v all_o thing_n most_o prudent_o and_o profitable_o shall_v we_o therefore_o excuse_v joseph_n brethren_n which_o be_v move_v with_o envy_n sell_v away_o their_o brother_n that_o deserve_v better_a of_o they_o yea_o we_o will_v expound_v all_o this_o business_n by_o joseph_n own_a word_n you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 50._o and_o to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a yea_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n of_o like_a occurrence_n and_o example_n for_o who_o will_v say_v the_o thief_n kill_v the_o wayfaring_a man_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 10._o consider_v we_o know_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v before_o god_n but_o because_o the_o murderer_n commit_v such_o a_o heinous_a offence_n be_v move_v with_o wicked_a affection_n therefore_o be_v he_o in_o all_o the_o fault_n and_o shall_v just_o be_v punish_v for_o the_o same_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o seek_v excuse_n for_o his_o wickedness_n in_o god_n providence_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o let_v we_o seek_v comfort_n whereby_o to_o arm_v and_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o the_o horrible_a chance_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o peter_n have_v a_o respect_n hereto_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o word_n wherein_o follow_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o what_o efficacy_n and_o strength_n godly_a prayer_n be_v for_o luke_n show_v we_o above_o that_o the_o apostle_n continue_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o prayer_n whereby_o what_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v be_v now_o perceive_v for_o peter_n which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v put_v forth_o a_o foolish_a question_n touch_v the_o very_a time_n of_o restore_v the_o same_o by_o and_o by_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o allege_v most_o apt_o and_o expound_v most_o sincere_o 1._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o give_v that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o scripture_n further_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o in_o well_o order_v common_a weal_n there_o be_v certain_a law_n yea_o rather_o a_o authentic_a code_n of_o law_n from_o the_o which_o no_o man_n of_o his_o own_o head_n have_v authority_n to_o take_v anything_o or_o to_o put_v to_o any_o thing_n or_o else_o to_o appoint_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o common_a weal_n beside_o the_o prescript_n thereof_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o law_n of_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o out_o of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v all_o counsel_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o congregation_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o such_o room_n and_o order_n that_o must_v think_v he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v or_o appoint_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o this_o book_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v think_v they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o same_o 17._o but_o for_o that_o they_o shall_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o good_a law_n whereby_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n well_o and_o the_o prophet_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o commandment_n 3.33_o to_o take_v their_o sermon_n from_o god_n mouth_n which_o thing_n we_o can_v interpret_v to_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o scripture_n because_o by_o these_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a mouth_n god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will._n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o preach_v forth_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o disdain_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o to_o expound_v certain_a place_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n a_o example_n whereof_o he_o show_v in_o the_o school_n at_o nazareth_n 4._o therefore_o peter_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o master_n take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n who_o will_v god_n they_o will_v imitate_v which_o high_o glory_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o peter_n dare_v yet_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n diverse_a thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n only_o upon_o man_n authority_n scripture_n furthermore_o peter_n adorn_v the_o scripture_n with_o a_o excellent_a praise_n where_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n of_o they_o which_o will_v utter_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n the_o same_o he_o confess_v in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o
of_o that_o time_n draw_v near_o when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o pronounce_v a_o final_a sentence_n upon_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o absolute_a bliss_n to_o his_o faithful_a devoid_a of_o all_o sorrow_n danger_n and_o grief_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n day_n it_o behoove_v therefore_o that_o this_o troublesome_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n shall_v be_v thus_o diligent_o describe_v lest_o any_o man_n after_o this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n shall_v promise_v himself_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o safety_n with_o which_o error_n we_o read_v the_o chiliastes_n in_o time_n past_a be_v bewitch_v year_n and_o there_o want_v not_o in_o these_o day_n which_o hope_v for_o a_o universal_a and_o stable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n ofall_v thing_n under_o christ_n which_o because_o they_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o begin_v to_o suspect_v all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o draw_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n description_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o both_o otherwheres_o and_o also_o in_o isaiah_n xj_o and_o lxv_o chapter_n be_v extant_a but_o there_o be_v other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v join_v with_o they_o where_o we_o be_v ab_fw-la undantlye_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n 110._o for_o david_n say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o christ_n deny_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n he_o every_o where_o admonish_v his_o child_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o bitter_a affliction_n 18._o which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o prepare_v for_o 16._o in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n they_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a in_o very_a deed_n which_o contrary_a to_o christ_n say_n promise_v as_o well_o other_o as_o themselves_o ease_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n touch_v a_o peaceable_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o we_o understand_v they_o part_o of_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o partly_o of_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o of_o the_o conversation_n and_o fellowship_n which_o they_o only_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o so_o they_o be_v true_o at_o rest_n and_o certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o dwell_v safe_o among_o they_o who_o where_o before_o they_o may_v have_v seem_v wolf_n and_o lion_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n be_v become_v most_o meek_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o yet_o many_o strife_n and_o affliction_n they_o shall_v abide_v 24._o which_o as_o christ_n plain_o admonish_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a 13._o how_o much_o near_o the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a approach_v which_o when_o he_o come_v shall_v be_v clean_o dispatch_v 21._o but_o to_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n two_o thing_n in_o they_o seem_v chief_o to_o be_v consider_v whereof_o one_o be_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unhappy_a state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v after_o christ_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a aswell_o to_o comfort_v we_o as_o to_o instruct_v us._n troublous_a he_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o late_a day_n in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o token_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o strange_a wonder_n which_o because_o they_o be_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v in_o consider_v of_o they_o we_o must_v also_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n which_o they_o portend_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n property_n or_o custom_n to_o delude_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o vain_a and_o idle_a sight_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n make_v mention_n of_o affliction_n also_o whereof_o these_o be_v sign_n and_o prognostication_n you_o shall_v say_v he_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o tiding_n of_o war_n for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o realm_n against_o realm_n 24._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v pestilence_n and_o hunger_n and_o earthquake_n in_o all_o place_n the_o prophet_n propone_v diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o attent_a he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o number_n whereof_o blaze_a star_n firebrand_n flash_n of_o light_n fly_v dragon_n long_a star_n like_o sword_n and_o dart_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o such_o like_a may_v be_v account_v which_o although_o the_o astrologer_n number_n amongst_o the_o thing_n proceed_v of_o natural_a cause_n yet_o this_o place_n sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o calamity_n to_o follow_v furthermore_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v also_o sign_n upon_o the_o earth_n amongst_o the_o which_o earthquake_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a great_a alteration_n of_o thing_n have_v many_o time_n be_v portend_v hereunto_o appertain_v the_o strange_a inundation_n and_o overflow_n of_o water_n monstrous_a birth_n of_o child_n the_o uncouth_a voice_n of_o beast_n spring_n of_o water_n run_v with_o blood_n the_o strange_a fruit_n of_o tree_n and_o plant_n with_o infinite_a other_o like_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v both_o in_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n but_o the_o prophet_n return_v again_o to_o heaven_n make_v peculiar_a mention_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n who_o brightness_n he_o say_v shall_v be_v obscure_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o the_o terrible_a sight_n of_o blood_n the_o meaning_n of_o all_o which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n that_o whither_o soever_o we_o turn_v our_o eye_n there_o shall_v appear_v the_o horrible_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o his_o judgement_n even_o in_o those_o creature_n the_o use_n whereof_o have_v be_v chief_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o to_o comfort_v man_n amongst_o which_o we_o take_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a moreover_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o thing_n here_o speak_v with_o history_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o sundry_a age_n have_v many_o way_n be_v fulfil_v but_o what_o need_v we_o run_v to_o history_n where_o in_o our_o own_o day_n we_o have_v see_v many_o example_n hereof_o and_o may_v every_o day_n still_o see_v new_a what_o age_n ever_o be_v there_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o so_o many_o blaze_a star_n have_v be_v see_v as_o have_v appear_v within_o these_o xxxiij_o year_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o spear_n sword_n dart_n horse_n sight_n of_o man_n yea_o arm_a host_n lion_n and_o many_o other_o which_o have_v be_v see_v in_o the_o cloud_n have_v fear_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o looker_n on_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o horrible_a inundation_n of_o water_n the_o monstrous_a birth_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v forth_o within_o the_o space_n of_o this_o xxx_o year_n no_o man_n can_v easy_o number_v blood_n have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v not_o in_o so_o few_o place_n as_o one_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n marvellous_a and_o strange_a sight_n the_o beard_a grape_n and_o cluster_n have_v tuft_n of_o hear_v grow_v out_o of_o they_o have_v upbraid_v the_o german_n with_o their_o drunkenness_n as_o it_o be_v man_n strong_a to_o drink_v wine_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o continual_a usage_n of_o god_n which_o never_o punish_v man_n before_o he_o give_v warn_v thereof_o by_o wonder_n wonder_n and_o that_o their_o see_v of_o these_o wonder_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a he_o join_v most_o time_n his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o for_o where_o he_o will_v have_v man_n to_o be_v save_v he_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v except_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n before_o 3._o unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o age_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n
they_o in_o question_n he_o answer_v they_o by_o another_o testimony_n say_v for_o david_n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n this_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o point_n first_o david_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n he_o deny_v that_o david_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o because_o he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o speak_v of_o his_o body_n which_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a be_v consume_v into_o dust_n and_o earth_n touch_v the_o soul_n this_o say_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o force_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n 5._o but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o argument_n stand_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n who_o show_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o himself_o but_o of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o his_o stock_n for_o in_o the_o psalm_n cx._n he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n etc_n etc_n which_o place_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o undeniable_a that_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o use_v it_o against_o the_o scribe_n 22._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o peter_n example_n that_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n least_z stand_v rash_o upon_o some_o one_o place_n we_o gainsay_v many_o other_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o unto_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n believe_v he_o join_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o do_v he_o very_o prudent_o and_o in_o order_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v his_o body_n out_o of_o this_o world_n yet_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v for_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o cast_v of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a with_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o spirit_n he_o work_v more_o effectual_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o than_o before_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v conversant_a with_o we_o in_o body_n wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o place_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o can_v not_o have_v so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v stick_v to_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o sure_o 16._o after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o aultare_fw-la of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v by_o the_o raise_n up_o thereof_o again_o overcome_v death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o his_o body_n here_o to_o do_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n he_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v shut_v against_o we_o and_o shall_v become_v a_o pledge_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o inheritance_n &_o possession_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n carry_v his_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o set_v it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o use_v tertullian_n term_n his_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n or_o substitute_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o he_o 1_n he_o regenerate_v we_o through_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o he_o he_o teach_v we_o and_o comfort_v we_o the_o same_o be_v the_o earnest_n or_o gage_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o encouragement_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n since_o christ_n work_v in_o we_o most_o effectual_o by_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o heaven_n for_o our_o health_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o show_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o little_a mindful_a of_o the_o admonition_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o xxiiij_o of_o matthew_n also_o peter_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v which_o it_o behoove_v we_o oftentimes_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o first_o point_n herein_o be_v how_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v exalt_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n therefore_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenly_a not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o himself_o confess_v before_o pilot_n in_o deed_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 18._o but_o not_o to_o rule_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n in_o who_o reign_v must_v needs_o fall_v out_o uncertain_a and_o unstable_a intercourse_n of_o matter_n because_o they_o labour_v to_o obtain_v kingdom_n by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o vain_a power_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o worldly_a good_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v eternal_a and_o celestial_a good_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o ought_v altogether_o to_o be_v busy_v in_o study_v for_o they_o god._n then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o phrase_n of_o speech_n both_o a_o certain_a place_n be_v appoint_v of_o beatitude_n and_o bliss_n and_o also_o a_o equal_a power_n of_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n with_o god_n the_o father_n 3._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o also_o command_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n 5._o whereunto_o also_o this_o word_n sit_v belong_v whereby_o be_v express_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o unmovable_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o become_v his_o footstool_n christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o victorious_a king_n and_o a_o invincible_a vanquisher_n of_o his_o enemy_n satan_n be_v the_o capitaine_fw-fr and_o standardbearer_n of_o they_o all_o who_o be_v threaten_v with_o death_n long_o since_o by_o the_o first_o promise_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n say_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o serpent_n head_n 3._o and_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v already_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v as_o plain_v that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v 12.16_o for_o god_n say_v paul_n send_v his_o son_n and_o have_v condemn_v sin_n by_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o sin_n he_o have_v put_v away_o the_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n of_o sin_n 8._o and_o have_v take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o force_v thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v hereafter_o not_o hurt_v we_o but_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o death_n also_o must_v be_v vanquish_v which_o fight_v against_o we_o by_o none_o other_o weapon_n than_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n 15._o therefore_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v true_o subdue_v by_o christ._n he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n with_o all_o the_o â—able_a of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o we_o read_v that_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o decree_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bruise_v and_o break_v to_o powder_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n neither_o want_n there_o example_n of_o day_n long_o pass_v and_o now_o present_a 2._o which_o teach_v we_o what_o notable_a victory_n and_o triumph_n christ_n atchieve_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o king_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v this_o world_n which_o when_o it_o rage_v most_o be_v near_a to_o destruction_n and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o they_o who_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v 16._o
for_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n and_o godliness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a also_o fall_v out_o upon_o us._n but_o lest_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o just_a occasion_n to_o be_v offend_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a the_o wicked_a with_o all_o their_o tyranny_n prevail_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n many_o say_v he_o of_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n increase_v believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o what_o shall_v we_o here_o first_o say_v or_o marvel_v at_o oh_o brethren_n the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o wonderful_a constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n here_o appear_v the_o invincible_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o only_o scatter_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o turn_v it_o upside_o down_o 2.33_o which_o david_n once_o prophesy_v he_o shall_v do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o fear_n to_o pull_v man_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o be_v so_o deceive_v that_o rather_o may_v be_v perceive_v a_o marvellous_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a scholar_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o persecution_n it_o increase_v the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v long_o ago_o in_o babylon_n what_o time_n the_o king_n of_o assiria_n and_o persia_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n 3.6_o under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o whoter_n the_o persecution_n be_v the_o more_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o goodly_a matter_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o blood_n this_o be_v it_o that_o david_n say_v 110._o christ_n shall_v reign_v or_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o enemy_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o boldness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o not_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o cross_n or_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n 10._o they_o show_v cruelty_n but_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o that_o no_o further_o than_o god_n permit_v but_o upon_o our_o soul_n they_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o they_o bind_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o and_o the_o faithful_a hearer_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bind_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n blow_v not_o where_o the_o world_n will_v 3._o but_o where_o itself_o will._n further_n he_o be_v great_a that_o work_v in_o we_o 12.16_o than_o he_o that_o so_o rage_v in_o the_o world_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o 10._o through_o who_o comfort_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o strong_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o it_o become_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxvij_o homely_a and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o annas_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o caiphas_n and_o john_n and_o alexander_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v they_o before_o they_o they_o ask_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o then_o peter_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o death_n even_o by_o he_o do_v this_o man_n stand_v here_o present_a before_o you_o whole_a this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n under_o heaven_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n wherein_o we_o must_v be_v save_v although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n never_o fail_v those_o which_o embrace_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n yet_o he_o chief_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v persecute_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o find_v no_o help_n in_o man_n whereunto_o to_o lean_v 21._o and_o then_o he_o comfort_v they_o not_o only_o with_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o to_o say_v this_o present_a history_n give_v we_o a_o example_n hereof_o while_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o world_n judgement_n be_v overcome_v and_o shameful_o confound_v by_o christ_n apostle_n be_v but_o unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o no_o estimation_n we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v have_v to_o prison_n because_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o teach_v how_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o death_n be_v not_o license_v thereto_o of_o the_o bishop_n but_o now_o luke_n declare_v how_o they_o handle_v christ_n cause_n before_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o place_n as_o well_o for_o many_o other_o skill_n as_o for_o this_o chief_o be_v notable_a because_o it_o contain_v the_o craftiness_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o example_n of_o a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v against_o the_o truth_n elder_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o bench_n of_o the_o judge_n which_o he_o paint_v out_o with_o a_o diligent_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v gather_v together_o not_o only_o because_o we_o shall_v understand_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v assemble_v but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o truth_n trust_v more_o in_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o that_o their_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n etc_n etc_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o excellency_n or_o authority_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o comprehend_v in_o three_o degree_n they_o be_v ruler_n to_o who_o the_o roman_n have_v commit_v the_o governance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o chief_o concern_v the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o jury_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o senator_n as_z appeareth_z by_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scribe_n be_v they_o which_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o public_a write_n and_o record_n and_o not_o content_v to_o have_v rehearse_v these_o degree_n he_o recite_v also_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a other_o of_o most_o authority_n amongst_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v annas_n who_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n not_o because_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n for_o the_o history_n report_v that_o caiphas_n be_v this_o year_n bishop_n but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v bishop_n before_o then_o caiphas_n john_n and_o alexander_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o join_v all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n kindred_n now_o if_o you_o consider_v well_o this_o bench_n you_o shall_v perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o at_o that_o present_a of_o great_a honour_n for_o they_o who_o power_n be_v of_o most_o authority_n with_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v all_o assemble_v together_o they_o also_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o who_o name_n and_o fame_n for_o learning_n and_o doctrine_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n be_v there_o but_o herein_o stand_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o other_o that_o these_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o commend_v for_o the_o succession_n of_o about_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n or_o from_o the_o time_n that_o aaron_n be_v bishop_n until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n eleazar_n abiathar_n jehosuah_n and_o other_o to_o who_o there_o be_v no_o small_a praise_n attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n cope_v yea_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o
and_o accuse_v be_v at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o the_o most_o abject_a and_o despise_a man_n of_o all_o other_o have_v neither_o nobility_n of_o birth_n renown_n of_o succession_n neither_o any_o other_o worldly_a dignity_n or_o honour_n to_o commend_v they_o of_o and_o at_o who_o many_o man_n be_v offend_v because_o of_o that_o slanderous_a punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o teacher_n suffer_v yet_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n show_v how_o they_o have_v the_o overhand_o of_o all_o these_o person_n and_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o strange_a to_o see_v such_o a_o sort_n and_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n come_v together_o against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o evangelist_n many_o time_n show_v we_o the_o reason_n thereof_o for_o where_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o ambition_n and_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n with_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o have_v turn_v godliness_n into_o lucre_n and_o gain_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o hatred_n whereof_o have_v arm_v they_o before_o against_o christ_n and_o even_o now_o prick_v they_o forward_o to_o join_v against_o the_o apostle_n speedy_o to_o make_v away_o with_o they_o like_o man_n that_o will_v utter_o quench_v some_o great_a fire_n begin_v in_o a_o city_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n for_o first_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n enemy_n so_o that_o he_o either_o dishonest_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o or_o else_o through_o any_o preposterous_a reverence_n submit_v himself_o and_o god_n religion_n to_o their_o judgement_n for_o as_o god_n can_v easy_o defend_v those_o that_o be_v he_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o no_o dignity_n of_o man_n able_a to_o prejudice_n or_o countermand_v his_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o day_n challenge_v such_o a_o authority_n unto_o they_o and_o imperiouslye_o enough_o require_v man_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n their_o chief_a argument_n be_v that_o they_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n that_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o power_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n and_o to_o grant_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o jew_n as_o erewhile_o we_o declare_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o because_o they_o have_v long_o before_o swerve_v and_o go_v out_o of_o kind_n in_o that_o they_o have_v both_o corrupt_v the_o true_a doctrine_n make_v outward_a religion_n their_o private_a lucre_n and_o have_v open_o persecute_v god_n verity_n and_o truth_n therefore_o where_o our_o case_n in_o these_o day_n be_v like_a why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v which_o promise_v themselves_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o great_a commodity_n of_o these_o man_n counsel_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n and_o what_o goodness_n can_v they_o establish_v which_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o study_v both_o day_n and_o night_n to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n and_o who_o in_o their_o judgement_n have_v long_o ago_o condemn_v we_o and_o have_v none_o who_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n oppress_v the_o light_n whereof_o they_o can_v abide_v therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n betray_v let_v he_o commit_v the_o judgement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n to_o these_o man_n but_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o day_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a many_o both_o witting_o and_o willing_o submit_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o their_o good_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o country_n to_o the_o insatiable_a lust_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o ambitious_a prelate_n priest_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o question_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n use_v against_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o the_o same_o be_v comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n for_o that_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v with_o authority_n and_o to_o fray_v they_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n of_o dignity_n for_o they_o say_v by_o what_o power_n or_o in_o what_o name_n have_v you_o do_v this_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o show_n of_o godly_a zeal_n for_o they_o will_v seem_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n to_o demand_v this_o thing_n as_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o see_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v seduce_v either_o with_o false_a doctrine_n or_o false_a miracle_n nowbeit_n in_o deed_n they_o demand_v it_o to_o try_v if_o they_o can_v take_v any_o hold_n of_o their_o word_n whereby_o to_o accuse_v they_o which_o craft_n they_o many_o time_n also_o practise_v against_o christ_n for_o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o demand_v that_o thing_n again_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n before_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v render_v so_o evident_a a_o reason_n or_o have_v they_o forget_v that_o jesus_n christ_n through_o his_o own_o power_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o the_o apostle_n long_o before_o that_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o their_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o truth_n but_o subtle_o by_o craft_n to_o circumvent_v the_o unwary_a they_o be_v like_o the_o demand_n of_o they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n ask_v our_o man_n where_o they_o learn_v their_o new_a doctrine_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o sow_v new_a opinion_n and_o reform_v their_o church_n nowbeit_n we_o have_v long_o sithence_o render_v a_o reason_n hereof_o whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o the_o desire_n of_o truth_n that_o these_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o nay_o their_o whole_a drift_n and_o fetch_n be_v to_o catch_v some_o occasion_n or_o hold_v of_o some_o word_n which_o may_v unaware_o escape_v we_o to_o accuse_v we_o of_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o suspect_v all_o such_o counsel_n and_o device_n and_o as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o avoid_v they_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o craft_n see_v christ_n have_v promise_v we_o his_o spirit_n wherewith_o peter_n be_v prompt_v answer_v with_o great_a boldness_n of_o mind_n peter_n answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o answer_v the_o judge_n question_n answer_n and_o the_o other_o preach_v christ_n the_o first_o part_n he_o handle_v with_o marvellous_a prudency_n for_o before_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o grave_o reprehend_v their_o unrighteousness_n and_o preposterous_a judgement_n yet_o not_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o magistrate_n by_o god_n commandment_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o of_o ticklenesse_n of_o tongue_n thus_o he_o say_v you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n if_o we_o this_o day_n be_v examine_v of_o the_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o etc_n etc_n he_o seem_v thus_o to_o say_v we_o marvel_v true_o wherefore_o we_o be_v yesterday_o carry_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o what_o fault_n we_o have_v make_v that_o you_o so_o earnest_o search_v for_o for_o where_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o inquire_v after_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o we_o by_o ourselves_o know_v none_o evil_a that_o we_o have_v commit_v we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o marvel_n much_o at_o your_o do_v but_o as_o far_o as_o we_o now_o can_v perceive_v we_o be_v call_v before_o you_o for_o a_o benefit_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o we_o have_v bestow_v upon_o a_o poor_a and_o pitiful_a man_n this_o seem_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o peter_n word_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v paint_v out_o a_o plain_a portraiture_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o who_o judgement_n they_o only_o be_v in_o fault_n that_o only_o seek_v to_o serve_v christ_n for_o how_o many_o think_v we_o be_v then_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o by_o craft_n lie_v slander_v usury_n extortion_n open_a force_n and_o manslaughter_n have_v hurt_v and_o hinder_v a_o many_o of_o man_n how_o many_o which_o through_o false_a doctrine_n superstition_n blasphemy_n and_o infinite_a other_o wickedness_n have_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v call_v coram_fw-la neither_o can_v these_o notable_a
he_o have_v create_v which_o have_v respect_n unto_o thing_n void_a of_o life_n and_o see_v they_o govern_v the_o second_o part_n contain_v the_o narration_n narration_n wherein_o they_o show_v unto_o god_n the_o attempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o they_o be_v in_o not_o that_o they_o think_v god_n be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o for_o that_o they_o will_v somewhat_o ease_v their_o mind_n of_o care_n and_o grief_n by_o lay_v their_o complaint_n before_o god_n eye_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o these_o complaint_n which_o the_o saint_n use_v to_o intermeddle_v among_o their_o prayer_n here_o may_v we_o perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o ear_n be_v so_o easy_o open_v to_o our_o complaint_n and_o hear_v we_o so_o merciful_o when_o we_o complain_v of_o our_o misery_n and_o distress_n they_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o narration_n out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n where_o david_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n which_o fight_n against_o his_o kingdom_n the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o say_v be_v thus_o we_o find_v it_o now_o true_a oh_o god_n that_o thou_o once_o do_v prophesy_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n for_o true_o in_o this_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v call_v both_o holy_a and_o the_o seat_n of_o righteousness_n herode_fw-la and_o pilot_n have_v conspire_v together_o against_o thy_o son_n the_o soldier_n also_o of_o the_o gentile_n have_v gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v serve_v thou_o etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o naught_o that_o they_o recite_v this_o old_a prophecy_n for_o hereby_o they_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o wicked_a attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o example_n how_o we_o also_o shall_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n and_o special_o those_o where_o christ_n testify_v there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o world_n and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 15.16_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n say_v he_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o now_o have_v i_o choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o paul_n say_v persecution_n shall_v follow_v all_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o whereunto_o chief_o belong_v that_o which_o god_n prophesy_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n who_o also_o include_v the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n make_v we_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o persecution_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v so_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v try_v as_o it_o be_v by_o fire_n with_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n hereunto_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o dear_o belove_v marvel_v not_o that_o you_o be_v prove_v by_o fire_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o though_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o but_o rejoice_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc_n etc_n but_o it_o behoove_v we_o somewhat_o more_o diligent_o to_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n both_o by_o david_n and_o also_o by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a enemy_n first_o he_o describe_v their_o enterprise_n say_v they_o rage_n they_o imagine_v they_o stand_v up_o and_o take_v counsel_n together_o these_o thing_n express_v a_o ardent_a and_o earnest_a hatred_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v and_o he_o trim_o describe_v the_o manner_n and_o condition_n of_o they_o for_o where_o he_o number_v nation_n people_n and_o king_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n he_o attribute_v to_o each_o of_o they_o their_o peculiar_n property_n the_o unbelieve_a gentile_n rage_n as_z who_o be_v lead_v rather_o with_o furiousness_n of_o affection_n than_o with_o counsel_n the_o people_n whereby_o be_v understand_v the_o commonalty_n imagine_v or_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v vain_a while_o among_o their_o cup_n common_o they_o talk_v of_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o king_n and_o prince_n toss_v with_o the_o care_n of_o their_o kingdom_n rise_v up_o join_v together_o and_o open_o take_v counsel_n by_o what_o force_n and_o policy_n christ_n may_v be_v oppress_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o altogether_o take_v in_o hand_n 94._o and_o muse_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v but_o vain_a for_o what_o be_v mortal_a man_n who_o thought_n and_o cogitation_n be_v but_o vain_a able_a to_o do_v against_o the_o lord_n 33._o they_o be_v conceive_v with_o vexation_n they_o travail_v with_o vanity_n and_o bring_v forth_o lie_v and_o god_n who_o counsel_n endure_v for_o ever_o do_v easy_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o naught_o hereto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o prophet_n break_v down_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o muster_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v down_o prepare_v you_o to_o battle_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n take_v your_o counsel_n together_o yet_o must_v your_o counsel_n come_v to_o naught_o 8._o go_v in_o hand_n with_o all_o yet_o shall_v it_o not_o prosper_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o us._n they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o story_n of_o the_o church_n may_v see_v everywhere_o example_n hereof_o so_o that_o it_o need_v not_o great_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o example_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la or_o runagate_n most_o notable_a who_o burn_v in_o hatred_n against_o christ_n &_o ready_a to_o give_v up_o his_o ghost_n chap._n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o victory_n o_o galylean_a thou_o have_v the_o victory_n so_o that_o a_o certain_a christian_a very_o witty_o answer_v a_o wicked_a sophister_n ask_v he_o what_o the_o carpentare_fw-la of_o galyley_n do_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n or_o beer_n to_o bear_v julian_n to_o his_o grave_n upon_o god._n afterward_o he_o show_v against_o who_o these_o enterprise_n be_v make_v they_o come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o light_a matter_n to_o contend_v or_o strive_v with_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o lowly_a port_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o take_v on_o he_o but_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n enemy_n only_o but_o also_o enemy_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o which_o disdain_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n only_a son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o be_v a_o procurer_n of_o sedition_n against_o he_o be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n god_n to_o be_v our_o king_n and_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v to_o he_o only_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n 5._o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n neither_o can_v god_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v otherwise_o than_o in_o his_o son_n wherefore_o of_o consequence_n they_o neither_o acknowledge_v nor_o honour_n god_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o honour_v his_o son_n and_o if_o they_o rebel_v and_o move_v war_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o like_o the_o wicked_a giant_n they_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n also_o this_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n well_o perceive_v when_o he_o say_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 3._o shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n that_o provoke_v against_o himself_o the_o irrevocable_a wrath_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n serve_v both_o for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o defile_v not_o ourselves_o with_o like_a impiety_n and_o also_o for_o our_o comfort_n
that_o we_o be_v not_o afraid_a with_o the_o power_n of_o our_o enemy_n when_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o weak_a for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v not_o our_o fight_n but_o a_o battle_n take_v in_o hand_n under_o god_n conduct_n who_o can_v most_o easy_o subdue_v their_o force_n and_o attempt_n which_o thing_n john_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o be_v of_o more_o power_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n last_o of_o all_o god._n the_o faithful_a express_v more_o evident_o the_o effect_n and_o end_n of_o these_o mischievous_a attempt_n where_o they_o say_v they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v howbeit_o the_o wicked_a consult_v not_o nor_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o put_v god_n will_v and_o purpose_n in_o execution_n but_o they_o declare_v unto_o we_o how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o have_v do_v and_o that_o then_o they_o most_o further_o god_n purpose_n when_o they_o most_o study_v to_o hinder_v it_o this_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o will_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o move_v the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o commonalty_n against_o he_o and_o sâ—ynted_v not_o until_o they_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o other_o do_v they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o help_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o his_o father_n to_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o the_o apostle_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o block_n whereat_o such_o stumble_v as_o think_v the_o wicked_a be_v able_a to_o overcome_v christ_n by_o power_n and_o force_n here_o serve_v the_o use_n of_o god_n singular_a providence_n to_o make_v man_n understand_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v go_v no_o further_o nor_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v here_o have_v we_o to_o observe_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v in_o god_n providence_n not_o only_o his_o prescience_n and_o foreknowledge_n but_o also_o his_o stable_a decree_n and_o hand_n whereby_o he_o do_v execute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o which_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o himself_o may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n but_o follow_v their_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n as_o we_o have_v already_o many_o time_n declare_v and_o although_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v true_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o yet_o she_o pray_v and_o with_o fervent_a suit_n beseech_v god_n of_o his_o succour_n and_o aid_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n that_o submit_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o success_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n take_v not_o pray_v away_o for_o god_n will_v be_v pray_v to_o and_o invocate_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o godly_a use_n it_o the_o more_o ardent_o for_o that_o they_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o appointment_n for_o they_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o they_o search_v not_o over_o curious_o after_o his_o secret_a counsel_n but_o permit_v the_o success_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o believe_v now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o third_o part_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o petition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o perceive_v than_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v and_o now_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v they_o mean_v judgement_n and_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o revenge_v their_o cause_n for_o who_o have_v more_o right_a to_o revenge_v he_o than_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o against_o he_o this_o war_n be_v make_v as_o they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a usage_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v hinder_v in_o their_o vocation_n or_o not_o able_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o as_o we_o see_v david_n oftentimes_o do_v when_o saul_n persecute_v he_o yet_o shall_v we_o never_o do_v it_o with_o more_o affiance_n than_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o wicked_a be_v open_o impeach_v thus_o ezechias_n lay_v the_o blasphemous_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 37._o open_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o quarrel_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o hear_v they_o which_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n see_v he_o so_o merciful_o hear_v the_o private_a quarrel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o to_o commit_v this_o matter_n unto_o god_n as_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n they_o beseech_v god_n also_o to_o give_v they_o such_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v and_o declare_v his_o word_n bold_o which_o thing_n chief_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o unless_o they_o be_v bolden_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v afraid_a with_o the_o threat_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n to_o intermyt_n their_o office_n which_o thing_n paul_n after_o his_o manifold_a travail_n in_o the_o ministry_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o think_v good_a to_o be_v help_v with_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n free_o and_o with_o open_a mouth_n 6._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o singular_a christian_n and_o it_o behoove_v to_o pray_v for_o every_o particular_a person_n that_o they_o may_v confess_v christ_n bold_o and_o stout_o before_o this_o naughty_a and_o adulterous_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v how_o this_o boldness_n be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n for_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v provoke_v to_o pray_v oftentimes_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n cry_v with_o the_o apostle_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 14._o three_o they_o require_v that_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n may_v be_v increase_v because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o certain_a public_a seal_n and_o testimonial_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o same_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o declare_v that_o their_o care_n be_v only_o for_o christ_n glory_n in_o this_o place_n there_o shine_v a_o marvellous_a stoutness_n and_o most_o ardent_a zeal_n towards_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o perceive_v a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v incense_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o desire_n they_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v more_o boldness_n grant_v they_o and_o their_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o be_v increase_v so_o little_a place_n do_v they_o give_v to_o their_o enemy_n fury_n though_o but_o for_o a_o season_n which_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o our_o day_n will_v doer_n who_o think_v that_o to_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n of_o teach_v that_o most_o please_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o idleness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o careful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n these_o man_n think_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o fervent_a and_o many_o time_n also_o those_o that_o be_v scarce_o luke_o warm_a which_o seem_v to_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v so_o little_o enlarge_v amongst_o us._n to_o conclude_v luke_n show_v what_o effect_n ensue_v of_o their_o pray_n hear_v for_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n which_o be_v declare_v both_o by_o a_o sensible_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o move_n of_o the_o house_n which_o signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o most_o wholesome_a effect_n for_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perceive_v a_o effectual_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o courage_n give_v they_o where_o before_o this_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n do_v somewhat_o dismay_v they_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o great_a constancy_n so_o that_o a_o
in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o publish_v their_o praise_n abroad_o because_o they_o see_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o heavenly_a and_o aungelike_a life_n shine_v in_o they_o diverse_a like_o example_n of_o they_o may_v we_o read_v in_o history_n and_o under_o traian_n the_o emperor_n 33._o the_o christian_n life_n be_v so_o unblameable_a that_o where_o he_o intend_v to_o persecute_v they_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o plinius_n secundus_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v let_v alone_o and_o not_o meddle_v with_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o two_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o faithful_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o that_o lie_a hypocrite_n can_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o for_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o testify_v before_o pilot_n he_o can_v not_o abide_v nor_o suffer_v liar_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n which_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 22._o he_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o the_o abominable_a 21._o and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolator_n second_o we_o learn_v what_o get_v christian_n authority_n and_o favour_n with_o man_n very_o when_o they_o answer_v to_o their_o vocation_n 5._o and_o live_v a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v be_v glorify_v for_o that_o that_o god_n say_v unto_o heli_n the_o priest_n by_o his_o prophet_n shall_v always_o stand_v firm_a and_o ratify_v 2._o they_o that_o worship_v i_o will_v i_o worship_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o shame_v which_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v diligent_o consider_v it_o shall_v easy_o appear_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n be_v everywhere_o envy_a and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v hate_v and_o slander_v our_o unbridled_a and_o dissolute_a life_n deserve_v it_o whereby_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o burst_v into_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o we_o which_o will_v seem_v holy_a than_o all_o other_o do_v pass_v all_o other_o almost_o in_o licentious_a live_n let_v we_o amend_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v reverence_v again_o as_o she_o be_v wont_v persecution_n four_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v daily_a add_v to_o the_o church_n new_a christian_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o attempt_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v see_v they_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o church_n now_o spring_v for_o as_o christ_n say_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o will_v 3._o and_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n pleasure_n or_o appointment_n and_o divers_a example_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n always_o increase_v rather_o than_o diminish_v for_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v rule_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n 110._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o menace_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o christ_n against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v 16._o jerusalem_n beside_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o city_n nigh_o adjoin_v for_o the_o fame_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o cause_v a_o great_a many_o to_o bring_v their_o sick_a and_o demoniake_a people_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o that_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a use_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o make_v we_o in_o these_o day_n understand_v by_o what_o mean_v christ_n kingdom_n may_v be_v enlarge_v wherein_o they_o which_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n follow_v carnal_a wisdom_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n take_v divers_a consultation_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v it_o best_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o serve_v the_o time_n to_o grant_v many_o thing_n and_o to_o wink_v at_o other_o until_o the_o world_n may_v look_v with_o a_o other_o countenance_n and_o their_o mind_n wax_v calm_a which_o now_o hate_v the_o truth_n other_o again_o turn_v to_o carnal_a defence_n think_v good_a by_o confederacy_n and_o fight_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v but_o the_o success_n of_o thing_n prove_v both_o these_o sort_n to_o be_v far_o wide_a and_o deceive_v for_o this_o be_v god_n business_n and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o none_o other_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o he_o 4._o neither_o through_o a_o host_n of_o man_n neither_o thorough_a strength_n but_o through_o my_o spirit_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o again_o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o save_v they_o by_o bow_n nor_o sword_n nor_o by_o battle_n nor_o by_o horse_n nor_o by_o horseman_n etc_n etc_n we_o know_v in_o deed_n sometime_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o prince_n and_o man_n and_o war_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n of_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n do_v testify_v but_o even_o then_o he_o so_o moderate_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v only_o the_o preeminency_n therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o consult_v how_o to_o have_v the_o church_n maintain_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n advance_v regard_v he_o only_o for_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o pass_v by_o man_n counsel_n and_o defence_n there_o will_v not_o god_n work_v any_o long_o therefore_o let_v we_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n such_o as_o luke_n hitherto_o have_v rehearse_v let_v the_o teacher_n constant_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v pluck_v from_o the_o same_o consider_v it_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n let_v they_o that_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n earnest_o harken_v to_o the_o same_o and_o let_v they_o join_v continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o without_o god_n secret_a work_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v let_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v in_o force_n that_o neither_o hypocrite_n nor_o open_v naughty_a pack_n may_v have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n let_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o liberality_n toward_o the_o poor_a reign_n amongst_o we_o that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n through_o our_o covetousness_n be_v not_o gase_v on_o like_o public_a stage_n of_o beggary_n because_o these_o thing_n now_o a_o day_n be_v not_o only_o neglect_v but_o also_o pervert_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o we_o see_v so_o little_a fruit_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o therefore_o settle_v ourselves_o hereunto_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n will_v help_v our_o study_n and_o endeavour_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n glory_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxxv_o homely_a than_o the_o chief_a priest_n rise_v up_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o the_o common_a prison_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o night_n open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o say_v go_v and_o stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v that_o oracle_n of_o david_n the_o king_n and_o prophet_n 110._o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v very_o wonderful_a hereof_o we_o gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v rule_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v those_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o subvert_v and_o overthrow_v his_o kingdom_n example_n hereof_o we_o may_v every_o where_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n but_o most_o manifest_o of_o all_o other_o
be_v it_o see_v in_o this_o present_a book_n where_o in_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_n and_o description_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n luke_n always_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o success_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o the_o ungodly_a against_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n whereof_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n neither_o hope_n for_o any_o continual_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v even_o then_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o safety_n whereunto_o this_o present_a history_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v refer_v for_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o a_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n show_v we_o what_o authority_n it_o grow_v in_o and_o how_o it_o increase_v day_n by_o day_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v now_o to_o little_a to_o contain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v carry_v abroad_o among_o strange_a nation_n but_o among_o these_o so_o many_o and_o prosperous_a proceed_n there_o follow_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n and_o great_a danger_n because_o christ_n give_v his_o enemy_n such_o power_n that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o prison_n think_v also_o to_o put_v they_o unto_o death_n yet_o these_o thing_n serve_v more_o to_o comfort_v we_o than_o to_o fear_v we_o because_o the_o lord_n so_o present_o help_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n but_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o more_o utility_n and_o profit_n hereby_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n then_o how_o the_o lord_n do_v elude_v and_o frustrate_v their_o enterprise_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o peril_n they_o be_v in_o church_n luke_n write_v diligent_o of_o the_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o enterprise_n for_o he_o say_v the_o high_a priest_n rise_v up_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o all_o his_o complie_n and_o fellow_n and_o they_o that_o be_v his_o near_a friend_n and_o familiar_n and_o these_o say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o sadduceyes_n sect_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o corruption_n reign_v now_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n seem_v but_o a_o game_n and_o pastime_n 15._o as_o we_o have_v often_o time_n declare_v and_o sure_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n either_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o the_o reverent_a majesty_n of_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o wonderful_a worthiness_n of_o miracle_n and_o so_o great_a concursse_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v move_v they_o less_o to_o have_v rage_v but_o luke_n declare_v also_o what_o incense_v they_o for_o he_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o zeal_n that_o be_v envy_n and_o indignation_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o prize_n and_o estimation_n by_o who_o doctrine_n their_o honour_n and_o advantage_n be_v deface_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o make_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a commodity_n of_o all_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o private_a affection_n as_o we_o read_v caiaphas_n and_o his_o complie_n do_v before_o whereunto_o come_v this_o zeal_n so_o far_o that_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o apostle_n and_o command_v they_o to_o the_o common_a jail_n as_o breaker_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o open_a malefactor_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o time_n also_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_v all_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v instruction_n 15._o and_o comfort_v thereby_o first_o this_o example_n teach_v we_o who_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n truth_n truth_n true_o they_o which_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o priesthood_n and_o will_v be_v take_v for_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ought_v chief_o to_o maintain_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v to_o seek_v their_o own_o gain_n and_o lucre_n then_o can_v they_o neither_o believe_v themselves_o nor_o yet_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o brightness_n disclose_v their_o naughtiness_n and_o deceit_n and_o such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v these_o saducee_n yea_o the_o hog_n of_o epicure_n hear_v for_o unless_o they_o think_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n touch_v heaven_n and_o hell_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a more_o vain_a than_o fable_n they_o will_v never_o neither_o so_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n with_o their_o tradition_n nor_o yet_o so_o impudent_o turn_v religion_n into_o private_a lucre_n and_o advantage_n 2._o therefore_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o how_o antichrist_n place_n and_o sea_n 1._o shall_v be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a church_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v from_o whence_o most_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o and_o fear_v and_o if_o we_o well_o mark_v these_o time_n it_o shall_v appear_v they_o only_o have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o matter_n attempt_v by_o prince_n and_o king_n be_v do_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o by_o their_o procurement_n and_o instigation_n this_o thing_n offend_v many_o in_o these_o day_n and_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n be_v not_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n be_v enemy_n thereto_o but_o great_a folly_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o most_o usual_a and_o common_a thing_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o other_o where_o be_v have_v be_v declare_v but_o we_o must_v as_o diligent_o consider_v with_o what_o craft_n truth_n and_o weapon_n these_o man_n fight_v where_o first_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o egregiouslye_o they_o can_v counterfeit_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n they_o lament_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_o divide_v but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o corrupt_a zeal_n as_o we_o see_v in_o caiaphas_n to_o who_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n utter_v seem_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a so_o nothing_o seem_v so_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o these_o our_o head_n as_o that_o that_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o proud_a tyranny_n and_o advantage_n and_o it_o appear_v even_o by_o this_o place_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o better_a judgement_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o enemy_n because_o that_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o mad_a error_n of_o the_o saducee_n so_o they_o will_v help_v to_o bring_v down_o christ_n so_o these_o man_n can_v bear_v with_o the_o wicked_a sale_n and_o mart_n of_o holy_a thing_n condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o canon_n with_o the_o scorce_n of_o god_n doctrine_n with_o horrible_a perjury_n whoredom_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o unbridled_a live_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o their_o vainglory_n and_o advantage_n may_v be_v leave_v alone_o &_o untouched_a but_o to_o grant_v they_o that_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v excuse_v but_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n 10._o which_o as_o paul_n say_v have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n for_o god_o will_v not_o have_v we_o follow_v our_o own_o zeal_n but_o his_o word_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v witsafe_v to_o reveal_v to_o all_o age_n to_o the_o intent_n no_o man_n shall_v follow_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o zeal_n these_o man_n have_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o success_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o with_o argument_n of_o scripture_n to_o have_v
accuse_v that_o religion_n of_o falsehood_n who_o professor_n they_o see_v exercise_v with_o persecution_n and_o adversity_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o profitable_a as_o necessary_a that_o we_o be_v well_o instruct_v against_o all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v luke_n so_o diligent_o write_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v what_o have_v always_o be_v the_o state_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o through_o the_o present_a and_o faithful_a aid_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v in_o time_n past_o be_v preserve_v in_o great_a tribulation_n that_o we_o neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o our_o day_n as_o unwonted_a nor_o despair_n of_o god_n help_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o church_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o example_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o conclusion_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n now_o describe_v and_o first_o he_o tell_v what_o the_o conjure_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v and_o afterward_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v concern_v christ_n enemy_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o counsel_n rod_n luke_n write_v thus_o they_o agree_v unto_o gamaliel_n and_o when_o they_o have_v call_v the_o apostle_n they_o bet_v they_o and_o command_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v he_o say_v they_o obey_v gamaliel_n his_o say_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o counsel_v they_o not_o to_o do_v for_o they_o bet_fw-mi the_o apostle_n with_o rod_n and_o renew_v their_o first_o decree_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prohibit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o herein_o obey_v gamaliel_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n as_o they_o have_v mind_v to_o do_v yet_o can_v they_o not_o refrain_v but_o beat_v innocent_a man_n with_o whip_n and_o rod_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a rage_n which_o when_o matter_n seem_v do_v and_o pass_v be_v not_o yet_o quench_v but_o this_o be_v the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o they_o seem_v please_v and_o appease_v yet_o secret_o foster_v hatred_n and_o fury_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o seldom_o will_v let_v any_o of_o christ_n minister_n pass_v without_o some_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n or_o open_a punishment_n lest_o they_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v rise_v against_o they_o and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v put_v those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o pilot_n although_o he_o judge_v christ_n to_o be_v innocent_a yet_o will_v he_o not_o let_v he_o go_v before_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o it_o be_v yet_o very_o comfortable_a 23._o that_o the_o lord_n so_o bridle_a their_o rage_n by_o the_o only_a persuasion_n of_o gamaliel_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o put_v the_o guiltless_a to_o death_n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o always_o do_v what_o they_o list_v but_o be_v rule_v even_o against_o their_o will_n with_o the_o reins_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o example_n diverse_a other_o thing_n the_o observation_n whereof_o be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o we_o in_o these_o day_n 16._o and_o first_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n though_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o day_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o warn_v hereof_o long_o ago_o &_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o time_n will_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n he_o call_v those_o that_o be_v his_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o own_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hoâ—e_v for_o any_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o he_o suffer_v 15._o the_o apostle_n now_o feel_v the_o same_o and_o be_v not_o offend_v thereat_o but_o rather_o oftentimes_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v as_o at_o any_o strange_a thing_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o in_o so_o do_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o use_v ourselves_o insolent_o in_o prosperity_n nor_o yet_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n because_o we_o have_v foresee_v they_o both_o second_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n that_o the_o apostle_n the_o elect_a instrument_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o very_a good_a and_o holy_a quarrel_n which_o to_o defend_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v ignominiouslye_o beat_v affliction_n whereof_o we_o plain_o gather_v how_o foul_a and_o shameful_a a_o error_n they_o be_v in_o which_o judge_v affliction_n to_o be_v a_o token_n and_o argument_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unrighteous_a cause_n of_o who_o number_n be_v they_o which_o now_o a_o day_n charge_v we_o as_o causer_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o calamity_n whereby_o it_o appear_v say_v they_o how_o we_o err_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o religion_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o destitute_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o very_a ethnic_a poet_n give_v a_o better_a judgement_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o naso_n say_v i_o wish_v he_o may_v miss_v of_o success_n that_o of_o the_o effect_n the_o deed_n do_v guess_v for_o if_o these_o man_n judgement_n prevail_v we_o shall_v find_v few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o deserve_v likewise_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v see_v many_o of_o they_o not_o only_o molest_v with_o many_o persecution_n but_o also_o slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v hope_v for_o no_o better_a christ_n word_n where_o he_o advertise_v we_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n abundant_o teach_v we_o wherefore_o whosoever_o judge_v of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o fall_v out_o and_o success_n of_o this_o world_n may_v be_v judge_v like_o to_o the_o jew_n soldier_n which_o give_v christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n vinegar_n to_o drink_n and_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o 27._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o sure_o what_o more_o tart_n and_o eager_a vinegar_n can_v there_o be_v than_o such_o upbraid_n whereby_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o think_v affliction_n that_o god_n have_v no_o care_n nor_o providence_n of_o the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n afflict_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o secret_a judgement_n there_o be_v infinite_a other_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o this_o way_n god_n sometime_o pull_v down_o the_o secret_a corruption_n and_o haltiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v tame_v will_v burst_v forth_o to_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o people_n and_o we_o may_v not_o reply_v and_o say_v that_o god_n many_o time_n use_v to_o humble_a &_o bring_v down_o those_o that_o otherwise_o be_v lowly_a enough_o and_o never_o show_v any_o great_a sign_n of_o fierceness_n or_o pride_n for_o god_n know_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o man_n inclination_n and_o whereof_o we_o have_v need_n better_a and_o surely_o than_o we_o can_v perceive_v therefore_o he_o chastise_v we_o in_o time_n and_o some_o while_n prevent_v our_o naughtiness_n before_o it_o wax_v strong_a and_o make_v we_o incurable_a and_o to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n furthermore_o he_o try_v our_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_n not_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o also_o prove_v what_o infirmity_n as_o yet_o remain_v in_o we_o and_o how_o much_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o he_o will_v hereby_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n how_o sin_n displease_v he_o see_v he_o so_o severe_o correct_v the_o small_a fault_n of_o he_o elect_n yea_o their_o secret_a and_o hide_a naughtiness_n and_o hereunto_o have_v peter_n a_o respect_n where_o he_o say_v
and_o clamour_n with_o unjust_a force_n with_o stone_n sword_n firebrand_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o instrument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n with_o these_o we_o read_v the_o prophet_n be_v in_o time_n past_o assault_v with_o such_o they_o dispute_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o history_n follow_v will_v show_v how_o they_o use_v the_o same_o against_o the_o apostle_n but_o because_o christ_n have_v many_o time_n give_v we_o warning_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o same_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v so_o prepare_v that_o they_o light_v not_o upon_o we_o unaware_o and_o unlooked_a for_o 13.17_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o great_a observation_n and_o heed_n that_o while_o they_o rage_v most_o in_o violence_n and_o wrong_a yet_o they_o seem_v to_o observe_v a_o kind_n of_o law_n and_o equity_n for_o because_o they_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o false_a doctrine_n therefore_o they_o give_v he_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o blasphemer_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o witness_n as_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o which_o to_o do_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n they_o put_v of_o their_o apparel_n and_o deliver_v it_o unto_o saul_n to_o keep_v who_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v call_v paul_n therefore_o here_o want_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o law_n and_o steven_n may_v seem_v just_o to_o have_v suffer_v and_o according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o always_o lawful_o do_v which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o law_n and_o we_o must_v deep_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o punishment_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v grievous_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n mark_v how_o god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a with_o who_o rage_n he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n exercise_v to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o by_o example_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o far_o impiety_n proceed_v if_o it_o be_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o sin_v in_o bear_v of_o false_a witness_n be_v neither_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o the_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o false_a witness_n and_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a that_o solomon_n say_v 6._o the_o lord_n hate_v and_o utter_o abhor_v a_o false_a witness_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o content_v to_o have_v commit_v so_o horrible_a a_o fault_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o imbrue_v their_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n where_o also_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o that_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n touch_v murderer_n 35._o so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v once_o over_o their_o shoe_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o ho_o with_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_v the_o entice_a beginning_n of_o sin_n lest_o while_o they_o instill_v into_o we_o a_o hatred_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o tough_a mire_n thereof_o be_v at_o length_n whole_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o great_a gulf_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o thing_n say_v of_o saul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v write_v consent_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o receive_v great_a pleasure_n therein_o make_v a_o way_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o history_n follow_v and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o their_o place_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o declare_v how_o steven_n behave_v himself_o death_n when_o he_o be_v put_v to_o this_o cruel_a death_n where_o three_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o he_o first_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n which_o thing_n we_o believe_v he_o continual_o use_v to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v express_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o three_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n these_o word_n have_v in_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o argument_n and_o token_n of_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a belief_n for_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o saviour_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ._n further_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o in_o death_n but_o pass_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o he_o know_v that_o even_o in_o death_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n man_n find_v life_n this_o be_v a_o great_a praise_n of_o faith_n that_o even_o then_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o comfort_v we_o when_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v also_o steven_n example_n teach_v we_o to_o who_o to_o commend_v our_o soul_n when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n not_o to_o saint_n as_o the_o superstitious_a use_n but_o unto_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n so_o by_o his_o resurrection_n he_o have_v overcome_v death_n and_o by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n 14._o in_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o secondary_o steven_n show_v a_o token_n of_o charity_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o faith_n for_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n he_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n that_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o deserve_v this_o reprove_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n which_o witness_v by_o his_o last_o wish_v he_o make_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o desirous_a of_o all_o man_n welfare_n than_o he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o chief_a cause_n of_o who_o infelicity_n be_v this_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v know_v their_o benefactor_n nor_o beware_v of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o extend_v our_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o ingrateful_a 5._o and_o with_o godly_a prayer_n commend_v they_o to_o god_n which_o most_o grievous_o offend_v against_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n judgement_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o god_n light_o use_v not_o to_o reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v incurable_a amongst_o man_n as_o we_o read_v he_o do_v sometime_o unto_o jeremy_n 7.14.15_o cap._n let_v we_o also_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o prayer_n which_o the_o conversion_n of_o saul_n alone_o prove_v be_v not_o fruitless_a last_o of_o all_o be_v say_v that_o steven_n have_v thus_o speak_v fall_v on_o sleep_n slepâ—_n who_o yet_o his_o enemy_n hope_v now_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o have_v now_o be_v clean_o dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o use_v this_o word_n sleep_v speak_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o so_o be_v the_o condition_n &_o property_n of_o death_n set_v forth_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n or_o dissolution_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o death_n the_o soul_n neither_o die_v nor_o sleep_v but_o pass_v into_o life_n everlasting_a as_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o whereupon_o death_n have_v apt_o be_v call_v a_o pass_v into_o heaven_n the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v because_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v to_o sleep_v out_o of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v also_o enjoy_v the_o bliss_n of_o heavenly_a life_n there_o be_v everywhere_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n concern_v these_o thing_n and_o occasion_n shall_v serve_v oftentimes_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o now_o mean_v to_o be_v brief_a let_v we_o set_v steven_n before_o we_o to_o imitate_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v depart_v this_o life_n our_o soul_n be_v go_v before_o to_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a we_o be_v at_o the_o last_o glorious_o raise_v up_o also_o in_o body_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o eight_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o luj_o homely_a at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z except_o the_o apostle_n but_o devout_a man_n dress_v steven_n and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n over_o he_o as_o for_o saul_n he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o
sudden_o and_o destroy_v all_o the_o world_n upon_o sodom_n he_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o haughty_a and_o stout_a stomach_v egyptian_n he_o bring_v down_o one_o while_o by_o darkness_n one_o other_o while_n by_o swarm_n of_o fly_n sometime_o by_o the_o hop_v of_o filthy_a frog_n sometime_o by_o tw_v and_o bite_v of_o louse_n antiochus_n and_o herod_n he_o kill_v with_o worm_n and_o vermin_n that_o breed_v of_o their_o own_o flesh_n he_o kill_v saul_n the_o tyrant_n with_o his_o own_o sword_n i_o let_v pass_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o like_a sort_n because_o this_o fall_n of_o saul_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o example_n it_o shall_v profit_v we_o well_o to_o behold_v he_o what_o do_v the_o letter_n procure_v from_o the_o high_a bishop_n profit_v he_o be_v now_o sudden_o fall_v what_o avail_v the_o power_n grant_v by_o his_o authority_n against_o the_o christian_n can_v he_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o that_o guard_n of_o he_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o no_o with_o what_o engine_n and_o weapon_n lie_v he_o overthrow_v that_o even_o now_o seem_v a_o other_o enceladus_n then_o be_v no_o clap_n of_o thunder_n as_o yet_o hear_v no_o rattle_n of_o cloud_n among_o themselves_o no_o rent_a or_o reave_v with_o fall_n of_o thunderbolt_n only_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n flash_v in_o his_o face_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n so_o strike_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o he_o lie_v wide_o open_a and_o yield_v to_o christ_n his_o conqueror_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o mean_v to_o put_v clean_o away_o out_o of_o all_o man_n remembrance_n as_o these_o thing_n serve_v for_o our_o consolation_n against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o instruction_n for_o they_o teach_v we_o how_o unprosperous_o the_o pride_n of_o they_o succeed_v which_o see_v every_o day_n the_o example_n of_o god_n power_n &_o majesty_n dare_v yet_o stowte_fw-mi and_o wax_v fierce_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o corruption_n when_o we_o puff_v up_o in_o affiance_n of_o well_o favouredness_n kindred_n dignity_n or_o riches_n forget_v god_n who_o can_v so_o easy_o pull_v down_o our_o proud_a stomach_n let_v we_o rather_o acknowledge_v god_n power_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o willing_o under_o his_o valiant_a hand_n lest_o we_o prove_v to_o our_o utter_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n how_o much_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v now_o let_v we_o behold_v saul_n thus_o lie_v prostrate_a along_o effect_n who_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n ask_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n he_o hear_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o he_o who_o he_o persecute_v and_o yet_o he_o ask_v who_o he_o be_v yet_o be_v this_o say_n a_o token_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o assuage_v mind_n which_o will_v god_n we_o may_v see_v in_o these_o day_n in_o those_o who_o god_n use_v to_o cast_v down_o either_o by_o sickness_n by_o poverty_n or_o other_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v they_o down_o but_o because_o saul_n show_v himself_o now_o to_o be_v somewhat_o meek_a church_n the_o lord_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n which_o answer_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n in_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o be_v and_o also_o reprove_v he_o of_o his_o heinous_a offence_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o persecute_v man_n and_o such_o who_o as_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n so_o have_v they_o no_o revenger_n or_o defender_n amongst_o man_n but_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o revenger_n neither_o do_v thou_o persecute_v they_o alone_o for_o i_o be_o that_o jesus_n who_o they_o profess_v i_o reign_n in_o heaven_n and_o diligent_o observe_v their_o condition_n and_o case_n i_o long_o since_o promise_v to_o be_v their_o patron_n and_o defender_n yea_o such_o familiarity_n be_v between_o i_o and_o they_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v to_o myself_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o etc_n etc_n hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v his_o say_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 2._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n and_o isaiah_n in_o the_o lxiij_o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o benevolence_n of_o god_n toward_o his_o people_n amongst_o other_o thing_n say_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n i_o be_o afflict_v let_v this_o serve_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o tyrant_n that_o they_o forget_v not_o how_o they_o have_v christ_n their_o enemy_n while_o they_o persecute_v the_o church_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n bruise_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 2._o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n again_o let_v the_o godly_a take_v comfort_n hereof_o that_o in_o tribulation_n they_o have_v christ_n a_o companion_n 2._o with_o who_o if_o they_o suffer_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o lay_v a_o punishment_n before_o their_o eye_n church_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o to_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n he_o use_v a_o metaphor_n or_o translation_n take_v from_o ox_n or_o horse_n which_o if_o they_o winse_v against_o the_o goad_n they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o prevail_v in_o so_o do_v but_o also_o prick_v themselves_o the_o deep_a into_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v occasion_n of_o their_o further_a hurt_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o saul_n and_o in_o all_o other_o which_o after_o his_o example_n persecute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o their_o attempt_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v in_o vain_a but_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a also_o for_o the_o beginner_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o heavy_a stone_n in_o lift_v up_o whereof_o 12._o no_o man_n shall_v try_v mastery_n without_o some_o hurt_n as_o god_n promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o there_o want_v not_o example_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o for_o hereto_o belong_v the_o story_n of_o pharaoh_n which_o spurn_v against_o the_o prick_n have_v renown_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n with_o his_o and_o his_o people_n destruction_n the_o same_o judgement_n try_v sanheribe_v who_o war_a with_o god_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o angel_n lose_v his_o whole_a army_n bag_n and_o baggage_n of_o antiochus_n and_o herode_fw-la we_o speak_v ere_o while_n to_o who_o may_v be_v join_v the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n as_o many_o as_o after_o christ_n time_n persecute_v the_o church_n and_o within_o short_a space_n buy_v their_o cruelty_n full_a dear_a to_o these_o if_o we_o join_v the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o our_o day_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o christ_n here_o pronounce_v be_v infallible_a to_o we_o this_o must_v be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o fear_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persecution_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o be_v not_o therewith_o discourage_v for_o that_o very_a christ_n live_v still_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o be_v blessing_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxiiij_o homely_a and_o he_o both_o tremble_a and_o astony_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o â–ª_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v amaze_v hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o see_v not_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v as_o saul_n before_o he_o be_v convert_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n with_o great_a cruelty_n persecute_v the_o name_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o god_n choose_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o he_o a_o peculiar_a ensample_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n teach_v we_o hereby_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o that_o we_o may_v glory_v in_o before_o god_n but_o that_o both_o our_o
he_o say_v the_o fame_n hereof_o be_v straight_o way_n publish_v over_o all_o jury_n here_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n utter_v and_o betray_v themselves_o the_o first_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n by_o which_o name_n i_o suppose_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o fellow_n be_v here_o mean_v of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n say_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o more_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o gentile_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o whereupon_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o although_o they_o yet_o understand_v not_o very_o well_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o matter_n yet_o be_v mindful_a of_o christian_a modesty_n they_o will_v not_o blame_v or_o accuse_v peter_n over_o hasty_o who_o credit_n and_o diligence_n they_o have_v by_o many_o proof_n try_v who_o modesty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v before_o we_o to_o imitate_v lest_o in_o judge_v other_o man_n do_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o unadvised_a zeal_n and_o so_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a charity_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v where_o he_o say_v the_o gentile_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n god._n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v say_v they_o receive_v christendom_n &_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n but_o this_o way_n he_o think_v to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a christianity_n and_o counterfeit_v dissemble_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n for_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o it_o and_o to_o become_v follower_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n write_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n receive_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v when_o you_o receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n whereby_o you_o learn_v to_o know_v god_n 2._o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o word_n of_o god._n again_o and_o you_o become_v follower_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o lord_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n 1._o they_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o sort_n bring_v forth_o marvellous_a fruit_n by_o the_o same_o for_o deny_v themselves_o and_o mortify_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o forsake_v their_o old_a ungodliness_n and_o as_o child_n of_o light_n follow_v innocence_n for_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v light_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v need_v oftentimes_o to_o consider_v this_o thing_n lest_o while_o they_o cry_v with_o open_a mouth_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o lie_v show_v forth_o no_o fruit_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o so_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o peter_n singular_a do_v do_v luke_n say_v these_o be_v of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o whereas_o the_o first_o sort_n also_o be_v circumcise_v and_o jew_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o here_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o those_o rather_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n &_o yet_o do_v cleave_v to_o fast_o unto_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n these_o man_n say_v luke_n over_o bold_o reprehend_v peter_n do_v and_o open_o contend_v with_o he_o and_o this_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a that_o be_v to_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a man_n and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o for_o thus_o do_v they_o accuse_v he_o of_o break_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o of_o custom_n the_o origine_fw-la whereof_o we_o have_v otherwheres_o declare_v to_o have_v spring_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v over_o strait_o strain_a by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v once_o to_o be_v bletch_v with_o error_n and_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o same_o for_o common_o a_o certain_a froward_a fervency_n to_o defend_v error_n be_v join_v thereunto_o because_o such_o be_v the_o inclination_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o none_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v err_v with_o which_o vice_n these_o man_n be_v also_o blind_v which_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o congregation_n albeit_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v thereinto_o so_o great_a and_o so_o tough_a be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o so_o invincible_a be_v his_o stubbornness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o error_n once_o receive_v and_o will_v god_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n infinite_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o those_o man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o defend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a oracle_n of_o god_n word_n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o party_n that_o no_o man_n can_v so_o prosperous_o and_o godly_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v all_o man_n for_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v commend_v be_v accuse_v and_o blame_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o come_v to_o pass_v unto_o moses_n both_o amongst_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o israelite_n we_o read_v how_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o who_o while_o they_o watch_v and_o labour_v for_o all_o man_n salvation_n be_v call_v disturber_n of_o the_o realm_n enemy_n of_o their_o country_n and_o author_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o it_o appear_v the_o world_n have_v none_o other_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o one_o while_o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o neglect_v wash_n of_o the_o hand_n another_o while_n for_o be_v conversant_a with_o sinner_n by_o &_o by_o again_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o that_o they_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n &_o possess_v of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o peter_n now_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o his_o master_n do_v &_o where_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o singular_a praise_n for_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o prosperous_o unto_o the_o gentile_n he_o be_v fain_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o venomous_a bite_n of_o slanderer_n and_o they_o only_a which_o be_v manifest_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o unjust_o control_v he_o but_o they_o also_o which_o will_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n &_o brethren_n yea_o the_o scholar_n take_v the_o fetula_n and_o rod_n against_o the_o master_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o patient_a if_o the_o like_a at_o any_o time_n do_v fall_v out_o unto_o we_o it_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v labour_v rather_o to_o approve_v our_o do_n to_o god_n than_o to_o the_o world_n which_o many_o time_n be_v both_o unkind_a to_o his_o benefactor_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deceive_v in_o his_o judgement_n again_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n dishonest_o to_o defame_v and_o slander_v the_o well_o do_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o they_o that_o so_o do_v declare_v the_o devil_n disposition_n who_o the_o greek_n therefore_o have_v call_v diabolum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v devil_n because_o he_o use_v to_o slander_v misreport_n and_o misconstrue_v all_o our_o do_v and_o say_n and_o they_o also_o break_v the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 4._o who_o property_n it_o be_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o rather_o to_o cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n than_o to_o disclose_v and_o open_v they_o but_o after_o the_o unjust_a accusation_n of_o these_o wayward_a man_n â–ª_o follow_v peter_n apology_n or_o defence_n devoid_a of_o all_o bitterness_n peter_n the_o only_a end_n and_o scope_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o nothing_o be_v herein_o do_v â–ª_o of_o private_a device_n but_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o because_o he_o see_v his_o adversary_n mind_n great_o exasperate_v he_o frame_v a_o diligent_a narration_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o sound_n argument_n the_o which_o narration_n before_o i_o touch_v the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v who_o think_v good_a so_o humble_o and_o careful_o to_o excuse_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o have_v so_o just_a a_o cause_n as_o he_o have_v he_o may_v either_o have_v set_v light_n and_o give_v
our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v valiant_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o name_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n &_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o another_o let_v we_o therefore_o abide_v in_o the_o liberty_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v call_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v hereafter_o with_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o fylthy_a and_o miserable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o king_n to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v his_o enemy_n let_v we_o therefore_o subdue_v and_o vanquish_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n to_o command_v and_o bear_v rule_n let_v we_o therefore_o rule_v ourselves_o &_o mighty_o overcome_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o lead_v we_o cross_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o let_v we_o likewise_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o priest_n to_o teach_v to_o pray_v to_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n of_o life_n as_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n bind_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n to_o pray_v both_o in_o secret_a and_o open_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o neighbour_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o for_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o he_o every_o day_n the_o bullock_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v of_o thanks_n which_o be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a and_o thankful_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v give_v unto_o he_o these_o thing_n may_v at_o large_a be_v draw_v through_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o give_v the_o unlearned_a a_o occasion_n to_o expende_z and_o consider_v better_o of_o they_o whosoever_o perform_v these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n and_o such_o it_o appear_v the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o time_n past_a chap._n who_o god_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o five_o psalm_n call_v his_o anoint_a that_o be_v to_o say_v christian_n such_o it_o be_v credible_a those_o man_n of_o antiochia_n be_v which_o first_o enjoy_v that_o name_n and_o if_o any_o will_v presumptuous_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n they_o shall_v sure_o deceive_v themselves_o but_o god_n they_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n that_o remember_v both_o our_o dignity_n and_o duty_n we_o may_v answer_v to_o so_o notable_a and_o excellent_a a_o name_n and_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxj_o homely_a in_o those_o day_n come_v prophet_n from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n unto_o antioch_n and_o there_o stand_v up_o one_o of_o they_o name_v agabus_n and_o signify_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a dearth_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n then_o the_o disciple_n every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n purpose_v to_o send_v succour_n unto_o the_o brethren_n which_o dwell_v in_o jury_n which_o thing_n they_o also_o do_v and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n although_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o church_n yet_o he_o suffer_v it_o as_o he_o foretell_v divers_o and_o many_o way_n to_o be_v trouble_v have_v adversity_n as_o it_o be_v by_o continual_a interchange_v still_o follow_v prosperity_n the_o principal_a cause_n whereof_o be_v partly_o for_o that_o he_o will_v bridle_v the_o lustiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o part_o because_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o deliver_v his_o people_n in_o adversity_n as_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o prosperity_n we_o have_v heretofore_o see_v certain_a notable_a example_n hereof_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v prosperous_o preach_v at_o jerusalem_n bring_v a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n short_o after_o rise_v a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n that_o drive_v down_o the_o flourish_n of_o the_o church_n flat_a to_o the_o ground_n by_o and_o by_o again_o when_o saul_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n sudden_o the_o church_n be_v quiet_a &_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v unto_o the_o gentile_n give_v likelihood_n of_o great_a increase_n see_v that_o at_o antioch_n the_o noble_a city_n in_o all_o syria_n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o gentile_n assemble_v together_o and_o be_v there_o first_o call_v after_o that_o noble_a name_n of_o christian_n but_o behold_v a_o great_a and_o strange_a adversity_n follow_v namely_o a_o dearth_n which_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o it_o most_o miserable_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a who_o good_n be_v spend_v part_o in_o find_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o persecution_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o less_o to_o be_v offend_v if_o the_o like_a adversity_n betide_v we_o in_o these_o day_n and_o of_o all_o other_o this_o present_a place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v as_o well_o for_o the_o manifold_a comfort_n as_o also_o the_o instruction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v forth_o for_o it_o declare_v the_o dearth_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n have_v a_o care_n for_o the_o same_o and_o also_o show_v what_o way_n and_o counsel_n the_o faithful_a take_v see_v the_o public_a calamity_n like_a to_o ensue_v and_o of_o all_o these_o we_o mean_v orderly_a to_o entreat_v first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o dearth_n whereof_o profane_a writer_n claudius_n but_o chief_o josephus_n and_o suetonius_n make_v mention_n this_o dearth_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n except_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o prophet_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v no_o plague_n in_o a_o city_n without_o the_o lord_n do_v 3_n and_o in_o the_o law_n among_o the_o punishment_n wherewith_o god_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n barrenness_n of_o ground_n and_o scarcity_n of_o victual_n arâ—_n chief_o reckon_v see_v leviticus_fw-la 26._o deuter._n 28._o and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o fortune_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o care_n of_o god_n providence_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o sparrow_n &_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a when_o such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v 6.10_o to_o search_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o soon_o than_o in_o man_n conversation_n and_o sure_o luke_n seem_v to_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o dearth_n where_o he_o write_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n for_o he_o therefore_o name_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n who_o have_v then_o all_o authority_n and_o rule_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o by_o he_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o day_n for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o prince_n first_o infect_v with_o their_o contagiousness_n the_o nobility_n and_o then_o their_o corrupt_a example_n poison_v the_o commonalty_n and_o even_o profane_a writer_n report_v that_o claudius_n be_v in_o all_o point_n a_o most_o naughty_a prince_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o be_v cumber_v with_o diverse_a and_o continual_a disease_n so_o that_o be_v dull_v and_o make_v lumpish_a both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n grow_v further_o in_o age_n he_o be_v think_v unable_a to_o discharge_v any_o office_n public_a or_o private_a insomuch_o that_o antonia_n his_o mother_n use_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o monster_n &_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n begin_v but_o not_o finish_v and_o when_o she_o will_v note_v any_o body_n of_o blockishness_n or_o dullness_n she_o will_v say_v he_o be_v more_o fool_n than_o her_o son_n claudius_n and_o his_o sister_n liwlla_n hear_v on_o a_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v choose_v emperor_n do_v open_o and_o aloud_o
follow_v we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o example_n of_o notable_a man_n but_o rather_o try_v and_o examine_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n afore_o we_o imitate_v they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o deceive_v which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o his_o appointment_n what_o shall_v we_o hope_v of_o other_o they_o be_v also_o confute_v which_o when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v we_o the_o example_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a estate_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o man_n do_v but_o what_o be_v do_v according_a or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n never_o so_o much_o prevail_v not_o if_o we_o well_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v of_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o their_o sinagoge_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o affiance_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o they_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n presumptuous_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v shall_v be_v their_o saviour_n we_o see_v the_o same_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o many_o year_n in_o the_o papacy_n or_o popedom_n the_o unlearned_a monk_n and_o priest_n read_v and_o sing_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o christ_n who_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v despise_v of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o antichrist_n be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v who_o the_o scripture_n with_o one_o consent_n warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o and_o other_o cause_n of_o so_o filthy_a a_o error_n be_v there_o none_o than_o for_o that_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o jewish_a affiance_n of_o their_o own_o work_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n while_o they_o go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n see_v rom._n 10._o â–ª_o second_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n providence_n declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n long_o before_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n prophesy_v he_o shall_v suffer_v wherefore_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o fulfil_v they_o in_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o condemn_v and_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v forth_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v extant_a everywhere_o touch_v christ_n passion_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o very_a wicked_a also_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n by_o who_o oftentimes_o he_o use_v to_o bring_v his_o ordinance_n and_o device_n to_o pass_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o they_o do_v that_o that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o bâ—_z do_v for_o where_o they_o like_v bedlam_n rage_v in_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v and_o not_o to_o set_v forward_o his_o ordinance_n they_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v which_o can_v moderate_v and_o order_v their_o audacity_n and_o boldness_n so_o well_o also_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o infallible_a verity_n appear_v in_o these_o example_n for_o if_o his_o device_n take_v effect_n through_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o very_a enemy_n also_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o stand_v fast_o for_o ever_o therefore_o they_o who_o infirmity_n be_v fear_v with_o the_o cruel_a device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n let_v they_o seek_v comfort_n hereat_o but_o whereas_o it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a that_o god_n will_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n innocent_o who_o be_v make_v away_o by_o so_o slanderous_a a_o death_n and_o such_o as_o be_v curse_v even_o by_o the_o law_n therefore_o in_o the_o third_o part_n he_o prove_v he_o be_v innocent_a and_o guiltless_a and_o show_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o death_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o consider_v as_o his_o cause_n when_o they_o find_v by_o he_o say_v he_o no_o cause_n of_o death_n yet_o desire_v they_o pilot_n to_o kill_v he_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v like_o paul_n do_v because_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o which_o suspect_v all_o christ_n do_v let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n death_n which_o he_o suffer_v be_v a_o innocent_a forasmuch_o as_o many_o time_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o all_o use_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n both_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o also_o the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n innocence_n must_v be_v well_o weigh_v which_o consist_v in_o the_o purgation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v free_a and_o clear_a of_o all_o sin_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v he_o make_v other_o clean_o that_o be_v himself_o unclean_a or_o how_o shall_v one_o being_n indebt_v himself_o pay_v other_o man_n debt_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v christ_n shall_v be_v innocent_a that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o he_o who_o have_v deserve_v no_o death_n for_o his_o part_n suffer_v death_n for_o we_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v hereof_o where_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n cap._n 53._o and_o hereto_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n 5._o that_o we_o by_o his_o mean_n shall_v be_v the_o righteousness_n which_o before_o god_n be_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n then_o if_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o christ_n death_n because_o he_o suffer_v innocent_o 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o unworthy_a and_o unjust_a slaughter_n of_o the_o saint_n ought_v to_o offend_v no_o body_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n cross_n to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o four_o christ._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n or_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o revenger_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o receive_v no_o loss_n or_o harm_n by_o the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o perform_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o while_o they_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o at_o length_n take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n but_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v of_o never_o the_o less_o power_n or_o glory_n for_o god_n as_o he_o foreshow_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n so_o that_o now_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o glorify_a body_n where_o they_o envy_a he_o this_o miserable_a and_o corruptible_a life_n but_o let_v it_o here_o offend_v no_o man_n that_o christ_n burial_n be_v permit_v to_o his_o wicked_a enemy_n the_o honour_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n ascribe_v to_o his_o faithful_a disciple_n joseph_n and_o nichodemus_n for_o paul_n here_o speak_v how_o they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o his_o ordinary_a burial_n but_o cause_v the_o grave-stone_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o pilate_n signet_n and_o get_v soldier_n to_o watch_v he_o and_o forcible_o to_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o his_o grave_n think_v that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o power_n have_v kill_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a 10._o this_o diligent_a description_n of_o his_o burial_n make_v for_o the_o more_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v no_o fraud_n or_o deceit_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rumour_n that_o the_o priest_n cause_v to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o soldier_n be_v well_o bribe_v with_o money_n that_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v away_o his_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a comfort_n hereof_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n fight_n against_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o same_o
the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v with_o great_a cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n howbeit_o because_o the_o apostle_n will_v seem_v to_o do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o of_o their_o own_o head_n gentile_n they_o allege_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o xlix_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n long_o ago_o decree_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o shall_v know_v how_o they_o have_v salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v defer_v see_v the_o jew_n unto_o who_o the_o same_o be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v despise_v it_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n prove_v whereof_o we_o have_v heretofore_o oftentimes_o speak_v moreover_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v give_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n first_o and_o foremost_a a_o light_n which_o work_v in_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n which_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n reason_n can_v attain_v unto_o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o uery_o salvation_n follow_v this_o light_n for_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o know_v god_n the_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 17._o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o will_v in_o so_o short_a and_o brief_a a_o sum_n set_v out_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v in_o this_o light_n that_o darkness_n do_v not_o overwhelm_v we_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o this_o light_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o lxxxxv_o homely_a when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n but_o the_o jew_n move_v the_o devout_a and_o honest_a woman_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o they_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o and_o come_v unto_o iconium_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n a_o kingdom_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o testify_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n himself_o oftentimes_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n thereof_o lest_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o a_o temporal_a felicity_n and_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o cross_n and_o adversity_n this_o present_a history_n show_v we_o a_o evident_a example_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o christ_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paul_n after_o he_o have_v convert_v cyprus_n and_o pamphilia_n come_v to_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n and_o there_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n preach_v christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o and_o by_o he_o have_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yea_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o begin_v to_o listen_v and_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o the_o matter_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o sudden_o the_o jew_n stand_v up_o and_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o sermon_n &_o refrain_v not_o from_o rail_v in_o the_o which_o contention_n the_o constancy_n and_o boldness_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_o to_o be_v note_v whereby_o they_o do_v not_o only_o resist_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n but_o also_o pronounce_v the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o declare_v how_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o and_o transfer_v his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o gentile_n yet_o can_v not_o this_o contention_n be_v so_o appease_v but_o more_o grievous_a matter_n yet_o ensue_v of_o the_o which_o luke_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o teach_v we_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o faithful_o publish_v even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o enemy_n after_o this_o he_o show_v a_o new_a persecution_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o pisidia_n and_o come_v to_o lycaonia_n the_o end_n of_o this_o tragedy_n at_o length_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v prosperous_a and_o joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o very_o horrible_a and_o miserable_a for_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o place_n appertain_v this_o say_n when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n trouble_n and_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n the_o gentile_n which_o hear_v paul_n word_n rejoice_v not_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v forsake_v for_o that_o have_v be_v unfitting_v both_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n but_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o also_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n not_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o with_o thankful_a mind_n they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n only_o but_o be_v carry_v and_o spread_v abroad_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n over_o all_o the_o country_n of_o pisidia_n there_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n certain_a point_n worthy_a of_o diligent_a consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o will_v entreat_v orderly_a and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o these_o man_n be_v of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v report_v very_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o luke_n so_o describe_v they_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a of_o many_o and_o cruel_a enemy_n sure_o it_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n who_o ordain_v those_o unto_o life_n who_o it_o please_v he_o and_o likewise_o leave_v they_o in_o destruction_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n who_o it_o seem_v he_o good_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o he_o be_v of_o nature_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o will_n or_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o christ._n 2._o for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o the_o very_o same_o where_o he_o say_v 6._o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o from_o above_o and_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o who_o his_o father_n draw_v he_o say_v likewise_o unto_o peter_n make_v confession_n of_o his_o faith_n happy_a or_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 16._o of_o the_o which_o say_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o faith_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o election_n be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n before_o this_o world_n be_v make_v therefore_o our_o election_n be_v free_a and_o of_o god_n mercy_n furthermore_o those_o who_o he_o choose_v in_o christ_n the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v good_a he_o call_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o draw_v effectuous_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v graff_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o make_v partaker_n with_o he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o ordain_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o moreover_o who_o he_o appoint_v before_o they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o this_o number_n
and_o trust_n apostle_n which_o they_o do_v use_v in_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o the_o magistrate_n of_o antioch_n so_o take_v against_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v banish_v the_o coast_n of_o pisidia_n in_o shameful_a wise_n beside_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n which_o may_v have_v make_v they_o despair_v of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n for_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o threat_n of_o christ_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n declare_v how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o may_v many_o way_n perceive_v that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o forsake_v be_v at_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v they_o hope_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n who_o they_o see_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o do_v deadly_a hate_n the_o truth_n yet_o go_v they_o on_o constant_o execute_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o any_o shall_v perish_v through_o their_o sloth_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o say_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n which_o be_v say_v unto_o ezechiel_n if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n without_o doubt_n thou_o shall_v die_v 3_n and_o thou_o give_v he_o not_o warning_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o so_o live_v â–ª_o then_o shall_v the_o same_o ungodly_a man_n die_v in_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n but_o his_o blood_n will_v i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n etc_n etc_n but_o let_v all_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v charge_n over_o any_o person_n think_v that_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n observe_v in_o which_o place_n magistrate_n parent_n and_o other_o such_o like_a be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o which_o must_v well_o beware_v that_o they_o let_v not_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n overcome_v they_o for_o although_o they_o who_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o be_v incurable_a yet_o shall_v they_o receive_v great_a profit_n by_o their_o diligent_a study_n and_o endeavour_n if_o they_o do_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n moreover_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o christian_a charity_n enemy_n that_o the_o apostle_n so_o painful_o and_o with_o such_o peril_n travail_n to_o bring_v a_o most_o envious_a nation_n and_o like_v short_o to_o perish_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o incurable_a wickedness_n unto_o salvation_n for_o where_o charity_n always_o hope_v well_o they_o also_o hope_v that_o some_o remnant_n may_v be_v save_v as_o we_o see_v come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o in_o shipwreck_n hereof_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n so_o incessant_o pray_v for_o they_o 10.9_o and_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o like_a affection_n we_o see_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v move_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o pity_n when_o he_o see_v they_o miserable_o disperse_v like_o sheep_n that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n he_o weep_v also_o when_o he_o behold_v that_o bloody_a jerusalem_n because_o he_o see_v they_o obstinate_a run_v into_o their_o own_o destruction_n 19_o and_o will_v not_o know_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n by_o these_o example_n be_v those_o barbarous_a and_o gross_a people_n reprove_v who_o be_v touch_v so_o little_a with_o the_o calamity_n of_o other_o or_o else_o so_o impotent_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n that_o for_o some_o fewes_n sake_n who_o have_v injury_v they_o they_o will_v bear_v hatred_n to_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o who_o when_o they_o can_v allege_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n be_v yet_o of_o a_o certain_a secret_a corruption_n of_o nature_n drive_v headlong_o with_o hatred_n &_o rejoice_v at_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o so_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o he_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n he_o use_v to_o spare_v whole_a city_n for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n that_o be_v good_a which_o city_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o fewes_n sake_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v for_o that_o we_o consider_v not_o as_o meet_v be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o that_o deserve_v a_o thousand_o death_n nor_o his_o promise_n which_o reward_v they_o that_o earnest_o do_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n get_v by_o this_o fervent_a proceed_n of_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o also_o may_v be_v refuse_v which_o leave_n of_o doctrine_n despair_a they_o shall_v do_v any_o good_a before_o they_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n they_o so_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v without_o fruit_n and_o everywhere_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o declare_v and_o god_n fail_v not_o for_o his_o part_n those_o that_o faithful_o labour_v in_o his_o name_n for_o as_o peter_n let_v slip_n his_o net_n at_o the_o lord_n bid_v catch_v a_o great_a hale_v of_o fish_n have_v before_o take_v nothing_o as_o long_a as_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o head_n so_o as_o many_o as_o order_v their_o matter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o find_v great_a commodity_n of_o their_o labour_n than_o they_o look_v for_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v attribute_v to_o our_o sloth_n and_o falsehood_n that_o so_o little_a good_a be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o help_n prosper_v they_o who_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o his_o glory_n seek_v only_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o never_o will_v adventure_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n name_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n â–ª_o also_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v that_o the_o enterprise_n of_o christ_n enemy_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n by_o persecution_n be_v rather_o furthr_v than_o hinder_v the_o continual_a course_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o same_o if_o we_o well_o regard_v it_o let_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n acknowledge_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o not_o despair_v to_o soon_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n see_v he_o can_v so_o prosperous_o defeat_v the_o device_n of_o his_o enemy_n apostle_n furthermore_o after_o this_o good_a success_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v afresh_o persecute_v so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n foreshow_v concern_v the_o wicked_a enterprise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o travail_n and_o danger_n of_o his_o minister_n it_o shall_v profit_n our_o knowledge_n if_o we_o deep_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o new_a tragedy_n persecution_n first_o he_o name_v the_o beginner_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o the_o jew_n who_o not_o content_a with_o their_o own_o incredulity_n incense_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o gentile_n against_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v profess_v christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o slander_v of_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o call_v they_o the_o author_n and_o sower_n of_o sedition_n and_o trouble_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v charge_v with_o like_a crime_n it_o be_v very_o a_o horrible_a thing_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v conceive_v such_o a_o canker_a hate_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v use_v to_o call_v his_o child_n and_o priestly_a kingdom_n to_o be_v make_v the_o ungodly_a vessel_n and_o instrument_n of_o wrath_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o put_v his_o confidence_n in_o the_o worthiness_n of_o forefather_n or_o in_o any_o such_o prerogative_n but_o follow_v humility_n and_o reverence_n god_n if_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v let_v we_o mark_v in_o this_o place_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n not_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o which_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o for_o the_o believe_a labour_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o other_o because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o light_n use_v to_o bring_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o suspicion_n with_o the_o
then_o jupiter_n priest_n which_o dwell_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n unto_o the_o porch_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n when_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n first_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o so_o diligent_o as_o of_o persecution_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o go_v about_o that_o business_n of_o these_o he_o foretell_v they_o shall_v suffer_v both_o many_o and_o grievous_a not_o hereby_o meaning_n through_o fear_n to_o dismay_v they_o but_o to_o arm_v they_o with_o faith_n against_o trouble_n foresee_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o overcome_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n the_o choose_a vessel_n of_o christ_n well_o understand_v this_o thing_n who_o at_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n for_o they_o use_v such_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o office_n and_o charge_n that_o after_o persecution_n as_o man_n increase_v with_o more_o force_n and_o strength_n they_o return_v with_o more_o alacrity_n to_o their_o office_n again_o for_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o antioch_n they_o fill_v iconium_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n again_o bein_v expulse_v iconium_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o sedition_n there_o raise_v they_o come_v to_o lystra_n and_o derba_fw-la and_o there_o they_o begin_v to_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v say_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v they_o have_v change_v their_o doctrine_n for_o their_o enemy_n pleasure_n their_o constancy_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n shall_v give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n that_o more_o set_v by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o untoward_a and_o adulterous_a world_n than_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o because_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o miracle_n whereby_o god_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n now_o luke_n rehearse_v one_o miracle_n among_o a_o great_a many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o thereof_o seem_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v declare_v for_o the_o more_o profit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o first_o we_o will_v discuss_v the_o miracle_n with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o then_o declare_v the_o effect_n thereof_o luke_n begin_v with_o the_o description_n of_o he_o heal_v on_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o be_v a_o townsman_n of_o lystra_n many_o way_n very_o miserable_a for_o he_o be_v lame_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o that_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n so_o that_o thereby_o it_o appear_v his_o disease_n be_v incurable_a such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o cleave_v to_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n and_o birth_n it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o never_o go_v on_o his_o foot_n or_o walk_v cripple_n so_o diligent_a a_o description_n of_o this_o cripple_n make_v for_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n &_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o more_o evident_a in_o who_o name_n not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v heal_v here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o christ_n common_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n by_o they_o which_o either_o be_v sick_a of_o incurable_a disease_n from_o their_o nativity_n or_o else_o be_v otherwise_o in_o great_a calamity_n such_o a_o one_o we_o read_v the_o blind_a man_n be_v who_o christ_n restore_v to_o his_o sight_n 9_o such_o another_o be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n who_o at_o length_n after_o he_o have_v be_v xxxviij_o year_n disease_v be_v restore_v again_o to_o his_o health_n 5._o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v eighteen_o year_n go_v stoop_a and_o bow_v as_o it_o be_v together_o such_o be_v the_o demoniake_v that_o so_o rage_v 8._o and_o be_v by_o his_o benefit_n deliver_v these_o thing_n serve_v first_o for_o our_o consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o adversity_n that_o god_n send_v impatient_o consider_v that_o hereby_o christ_n know_v how_o to_o fetch_v matter_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n by_o for_o god_n so_o little_o hate_v we_o therefore_o that_o rather_o by_o bear_v they_o patient_o he_o make_v we_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n furthermore_o they_o make_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o rash_o ride_v not_o on_o they_o who_o god_n have_v punish_v with_o any_o deformity_n or_o blemish_n of_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n he_o that_o deride_v the_o poor_a contemn_v god_n his_o maker_n so_o be_v he_o very_o wicked_a which_o by_o taunt_n and_o scorn_n nick_v they_o who_o god_n have_v chasten_a or_o afflict_v with_o his_o hand_n 19_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o law_n pronounce_v they_o accurse_v that_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o blind_v way_n or_o curse_v the_o deaf_a let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o cripple_n do_v before_o he_o be_v make_v whole_a believe_v he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v and_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v whole_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o paul_n preach_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o the_o cripple_n hear_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o many_o miracle_n he_o conceive_v also_o good_a hope_n of_o his_o restitution_n who_o by_o like_a have_v also_o some_o secret_a suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n universal_a that_o promise_v health_n of_o body_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n luke_n mean_v to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o salvation_n where_o he_o say_v he_o believe_v for_o all_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o christ_n many_o time_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o say_v when_o he_o heal_v any_o be_v it_o do_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o or_o make_v thou_o whole_a it_o be_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v how_o first_o it_o be_v say_v he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o belief_n which_o he_o get_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o teach_v we_o after_o what_o sort_n and_o mean_n faith_n come_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o will_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n 11._o and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v open_v he_o and_o god_n use_v man_n for_o minister_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v man_n his_o word_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n we_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o cod_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v 3._o even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o man_n grace_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v attain_v unto_o faith_n must_v diligent_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v except_o they_o have_v hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10._o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n wherefore_o christ_n join_v both_o these_o together_o 5._o say_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n serve_v for_o commendation_n of_o the_o outward_a word_n that_o we_o contemn_v it_o not_o nor_o imagine_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o search_v for_o such_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o saint_n never_o know_v of_o which_o who_o so_o do_v they_o lie_v open_v common_o to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v trouble_v with_o marvellous_a illusion_n and_o fare_v like_o man_n which_o hear_v how_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n of_o corn_n leave_v of_o tillage_n a_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man._n heal_v after_o this_o luke_n show_v the_o miracle_n for_o paul_n well_o behold_v this_o cripple_n perceive_v certain_a token_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o who_o be_v able_a by_o a_o man_n countenance_n which_o be_v the_o most_o variable_a and_o deceiveable_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o judge_v sure_o of_o any_o man_n faith_n it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o certify_v paul_n of_o this_o lame_a man_n faith_n then_o turn_v about_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v he_o perfect_a health_n of_o his_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o
so_o often_o defend_v and_o deliver_v and_o have_v this_o let_v we_o manful_o defend_v our_o vocation_n that_o have_v with_o steadfast_a course_n get_v the_o goal_n we_o may_v obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxu._n homely_a these_o be_v the_o noble_a of_o birth_n among_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n which_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o diligence_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_a whether_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o and_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v also_o of_o worshipful_a woman_n which_o be_v greek_n and_o of_o man_n not_o a_o few_o when_o the_o jew_n of_o thessalonica_n have_v knowledge_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v of_o paul_n at_o berrhoea_n they_o come_v and_o move_v the_o people_n there_o and_o then_o immediate_o the_o brethren_n send_v away_o paul_n to_o go_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sea_n but_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n abide_v there_o still_o and_o they_o that_o guide_v paul_n bring_v he_o unto_o athens_n and_o receive_v a_o commandment_n unto_o silas_n and_o timotheus_n for_o to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n and_o go_v their_o way_n although_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_a and_o continual_o assault_v by_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v so_o little_o overthrow_v that_o in_o the_o middle_a of_o persecution_n it_o most_o prosperous_o come_v forward_o the_o continual_a history_n of_o this_o book_n declare_v the_o same_o but_o chief_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o paul_n for_o as_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n else_o so_o he_o suffer_v more_o grievous_a persecution_n than_o they_o and_o find_v everywhere_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o who_o craft_n he_o be_v still_o chase_v and_o drive_v away_o but_o as_o often_o as_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n compel_v he_o to_o avoid_v any_o place_n so_o often_o he_o leave_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o other_o place_n and_o so_o still_o win_v more_o unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n luke_n write_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o macedonia_n for_o we_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v unjust_o and_o unworthy_o entreat_v at_o philippi_n yet_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o labour_v there_o in_o vain_a his_o persecution_n be_v cause_n that_o he_o go_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_n amongst_o who_o he_o teach_v three_o sabbath_n day_n at_o length_n he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o also_o by_o his_o old_a enemy_n the_o jew_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v drive_v out_o which_o now_o have_v take_v root_n in_o many_o man_n heart_n but_o he_o be_v come_v unto_o berrhoea_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a avail_n these_o thing_n serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o attempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v his_o counsel_n or_o devise_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o border_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v stretch_v over_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o fail_v than_o the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v this_o present_a place_n which_o declare_v what_o thing_n paul_n do_v at_o berrhoea_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o berrhoea_n gospel_n declare_v how_o prosperous_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o gospel_n proceed_v among_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thessalonian_n for_o these_o man_n contumelious_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o of_o berrhoea_n be_v of_o a_o more_o towardness_n and_o better_a zeal_n receive_v the_o same_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o at_o home_o they_o examine_v &_o try_v the_o thing_n that_o paul_n teach_v as_o with_o a_o touchstone_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o believe_v and_o by_o their_o example_n many_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n this_o example_n teach_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o will_v profitable_o hear_v the_o gospel_n above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v a_o certain_a readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o unless_o the_o word_n may_v have_v place_n give_v it_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n wherefore_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n and_o even_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o disdain_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o as_o christ_n teach_v this_o example_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o nobility_n and_o birth_n and_o vaunt_v themselves_o thereof_o in_o vain_a cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n howbeit_o touch_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n alike_o corrupt_a and_o such_o as_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o sin_n the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v quicken_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o that_o before_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v bear_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v neither_o noble_a nor_o gentle_a which_o give_v not_o place_v hereunto_o and_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n wherefore_o luke_n true_o call_v these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n noble_a for_o their_o study_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o have_v unto_o the_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o to_o much_o facility_n lest_o to_o hasty_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v under_o pretence_n of_o god_n word_n we_o learn_v false_a opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o uncertain_a doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o blast_n of_o wind_n therefore_o we_o must_v weigh_v and_o expende_z and_o examine_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n try_v or_o prove_v all_o thing_n 5._o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n say_v belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 4._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no._n two_o notable_a error_n be_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n which_o have_v grievous_o trouble_v the_o church_n a_o great_a number_n of_o year_n one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o forbid_v of_o the_o laity_n and_o commons_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v they_o always_o common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o that_o end_n before_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o israel_n call_v unto_o the_o same_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordain_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v in_o none_o other_o but_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a matter_n to_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v god_n will_v have_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o come_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o error_n they_o hold_v which_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o no_o man_n but_o like_o arrogant_a and_o cyclopicall_a giant_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o authority_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o will_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v intolerable_a and_o heretical_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v demand_v of_o they_o any_o reason_n or_o account_v of_o that_o they_o say_v be_v they_o then_o better_a than_o paul_n be_v which_o suffer_v his_o sermon_n to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o now_o a_o day_n do_v that_o for_o the_o which_o these_o people_n of_o berrhoea_n be_v count_v noble_a and_o true_a child_n of_o god_n yea_o how_o say_v you_o if_o paul_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o godly_a his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o either_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 1_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o know_v his_o voice_n 10._o from_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o
good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n because_o he_o think_v his_o kingdom_n will_v easy_o be_v establish_v if_o they_o be_v overturn_v and_o his_o attempt_n be_v not_o always_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v few_o that_o follow_v paul_n faith_n industry_n sufferance_n perseverance_n and_o diligence_n three_o be_v plain_o declare_v what_o paul_n do_v in_o these_o church_n he_o give_v they_o a_o long_a exhortation_n very_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n without_o the_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v often_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a both_o for_o we_o which_o be_v ready_a of_o nature_n to_o fall_v and_o also_o because_o of_o the_o devil_n which_o always_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o think_v this_o be_v but_o a_o superfluous_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v admonish_v that_o church_n have_v nothing_o of_o more_o price_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o which_o daily_a instruction_n exhortation_n and_o correction_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o diligent_a that_o they_o easy_o neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n hereof_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o they_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o apostle_n that_o neglect_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o teach_n and_o be_v occupy_v in_o wearish_a ceremony_n or_o else_o in_o administration_n of_o earthly_a jurisdiction_n but_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o paul_n paul_n and_o see_v what_o he_o suffer_v in_o this_o voyage_n the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v sail_v into_o syria_n who_o have_v think_v to_o have_v make_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o paul_n prudent_o disappoint_v they_o alter_v his_o purpose_n and_o go_v by_o land_n into_o macedonia_n and_o syria_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o what_o reward_n minister_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v in_o this_o world_n certes_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v while_o man_n seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o which_o of_o all_o other_o man_n labour_v most_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n for_o how_o careful_a paul_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n both_o his_o continual_a labour_n and_o travel_n and_o also_o his_o epistle_n testify_v special_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapiters_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o no_o great_a enemy_n than_o they_o the_o same_o we_o have_v other_o wheares_o declare_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o now_o a_o day_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o like_a thing_n fall_v out_o see_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o think_v their_o felicity_n stand_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o which_o their_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o myserablie_o deceive_v for_o thus_o they_o bereeve_v themselves_o of_o the_o wholesome_a succour_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o godly_a use_n to_o make_v even_o for_o their_o enemy_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v wilt_v thou_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o like_a hazard_n follow_v paul_n in_o who_o thou_o shall_v note_v principal_o two_o thing_n for_o he_o both_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o likewise_o prudent_o avoid_v the_o danger_n thereof_o arise_v thus_o must_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n remember_v our_o vocation_n that_o we_o be_v not_o pluck_v therefrom_o through_o any_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o forget_v our_o call_n and_o follow_v those_o who_o wicked_a usage_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o detest_v yet_o let_v we_o be_v circumspect_a and_o as_o christ_n counsel_v we_o beware_v of_o man_n lest_o we_o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n 10._o by_o put_v ourselves_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o in_o danger_n now_o what_o do_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n garrison_n leave_v he_o his_o servant_n in_o danger_n no._n but_o while_o the_o jew_n his_o kinsseman_n and_o false_a brethren_n as_o he_o complain_v he_o two_o corinth_n xj_o lay_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o god_n join_v unto_o he_o faithful_a fellow_n and_o companion_n in_o his_o travel_n and_o danger_n which_o help_v he_o in_o this_o peril_n both_o with_o counsel_n and_o otherwise_o here_o be_v reckon_v seven_o notable_a man_n of_o diverse_a congregation_n of_o who_o paul_n many_o time_n make_v mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n beside_o luke_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o present_a history_n which_o make_v eight_o and_o some_o of_o these_o go_v before_o to_o see_v and_o mark_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o to_o provide_v paul_n of_o lodging_n other_o some_o keep_v close_o unto_o he_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o their_o company_n and_o to_o provide_v he_o of_o necessary_n and_o here_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o use_v to_o defend_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o to_o provide_v they_o of_o faithful_a companion_n that_o labour_n and_o travel_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o unto_o joseph_n that_o require_v to_o have_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v join_v nicodemus_n to_o bear_v part_n of_o the_o charge_n labour_n and_o peril_n in_o the_o same_o but_o now_o a_o day_n we_o complain_v of_o the_o sloth_n and_o cowardelynesse_n of_o other_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a alone_o to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o christ_n quarrel_n be_v as_o coward_o and_o slothefull_a as_o other_o but_o if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v quick_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o also_o we_o have_v beside_o in_o paul_n companion_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o laborous_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o follow_v paul_n by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n have_v everywhere_o so_o many_o enemy_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o conjecture_v but_o for_o all_o this_o they_o which_o worthy_o esteem_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v get_v by_o paul_n teach_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o these_o man_n want_v not_o their_o reward_n even_o upon_o the_o earth_n because_o god_n have_v register_v their_o name_n in_o eternal_a memory_n and_o their_o soul_n no_o doubt_n do_v now_o rejoice_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n because_o they_o accompany_v his_o minister_n so_o courteous_o on_o earth_n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o this_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o galatian_n also_o who_o he_o say_v will_v not_o have_v spare_v their_o eye_n if_o he_o have_v need_v they_o but_o oh_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n of_o our_o day_n which_o be_v run_v so_o far_o that_o they_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o faith_n rend_v and_o deface_v with_o filthy_a slander_n the_o name_n of_o they_o by_o who_o ministry_n they_o first_o learn_v the_o faith_n yet_o let_v god_n promise_v and_o mercy_n comfort_v we_o which_o will_v never_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o his_o help_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heavenly_a life_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o cxxxij_o homely_a and_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o saboth_n day_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o for_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v the_o preach_n unto_o midnyghte_n and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o chamber_n where_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v preach_v he_o be_v the_o more_o overcome_v with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o third_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a but_o when_o paul_n go_v down_o he_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o and_o say_v make_v nothing_o ado_n for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o so_o when_o he_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v the_o bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o until_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o last_o he_o depart_v and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v and_o we_o go_v afore_o to_o ship_n and_o loose_v unto_o asson_n there_o to_o receive_v paul_n for_o so_o have_v he_o appoint_v and_o will_v himself_o go_v on_o foot_n when_o we_o be_v come_v together_o at_o asson_n â–ª_o we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o
and_o wicked_o abuse_v their_o gift_n of_o liberty_n they_o be_v now_o deprive_v thereof_o and_o constrain_v to_o suffer_v such_o president_n as_o have_v neither_o commendation_n of_o nobility_n nor_o fame_n of_o virtue_n but_o be_v defame_v and_o evil_o report_v by_o reason_n of_o filthy_a lust_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n and_o where_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v for_o all_o these_o plague_n at_o length_n they_o be_v utter_o forsake_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n such_o man_n ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v as_o now_o a_o day_n also_o abuse_v the_o prerogative_n of_o liberty_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n both_o of_o say_v and_o do_v but_o return_v we_o to_o lysias_n the_o captain_n letter_n which_o after_o he_o have_v superscribe_v it_o begin_v the_o narration_n paul_n with_o paul_n great_a commendation_n for_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o no_o demerit_n or_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v do_v through_o the_o unreasonableness_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o jew_n next_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o citizen_n or_o freeman_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n he_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o innocent_a where_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v this_o stir_n and_o ado_n against_o he_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o their_o law_n and_o religion_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o soldier_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o where_o they_o desire_v the_o utter_a abolishment_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o the_o precedent_n defend_v the_o same_o or_o not_o therefore_o we_o see_v every_o where_o that_o they_o little_o regard_v controversy_n in_o religion_n but_o god_n command_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n which_o appoint_v magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o who_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v place_v in_o such_o degree_n of_o dignity_n shall_v suffer_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o be_v either_o neglect_v or_o deface_v yet_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v in_o the_o captain_n which_o so_o trim_o dissemble_v his_o error_n commit_v in_o bind_n and_o whip_v a_o citizen_n of_o rome_n write_v now_o nothing_o but_o that_o that_o make_v for_o the_o get_n of_o he_o praise_n and_o favour_n here_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v what_o a_o care_n god_n have_v of_o his_o true_a servant_n consider_v he_o defend_v their_o innocence_n by_o testimony_n of_o their_o enemy_n example_n hereof_o we_o now_o see_v every_o day_n whereas_o they_o high_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o persecute_v their_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n why_o therefore_o fear_v we_o the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n or_o infamy_n of_o the_o world_n now_o remain_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o consist_v of_o a_o certain_a preoccupation_n or_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v for_o lest_o felix_n may_v be_v offend_v for_o that_o a_o innocent_a person_n be_v not_o rather_o set_v at_o liberty_n than_o send_v to_o he_o with_o such_o cost_n and_o charge_n he_o show_v also_o the_o cause_n hereof_o he_o say_v he_o do_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o wait_v that_o the_o jew_n lay_v for_o he_o which_o paul_n shall_v never_o have_v escape_v if_o he_o have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n therefore_o it_o behove_v in_o this_o wise_n say_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o innocent_a &_o to_o see_v public_a peace_n observe_v where_o again_o the_o example_n of_o this_o captain_n put_v magistrate_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o duty_n namely_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n suffer_v violence_n or_o injury_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v chief_o ordain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v oppress_v through_o the_o insolency_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o that_o be_v wicked_a 13._o read_v psalm_n 72._o rom._n 13._o felix_n it_o follow_v what_o success_n this_o matter_n have_v very_o a_o most_o happy_a as_o god_n order_v it_o for_o the_o soldier_n faithful_o fulfil_v the_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o bring_v paul_n safe_o unto_o felix_n the_o precedent_n and_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v change_v his_o nature_n become_v courteous_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o ask_v he_o what_o country_n man_n he_o be_v which_o when_o he_o know_v he_o defer_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o matter_n until_o the_o come_n of_o his_o accuser_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o both_o part_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o sentence_n be_v give_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o happen_v according_a to_o god_n providence_n for_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o the_o soldier_n without_o grudge_v serve_v paul_n turn_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v he_o with_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n that_o felix_n accept_v he_o more_o courteous_o and_o friendly_a than_o his_o custom_n be_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herodes_n judgement_n hall_n be_v a_o honest_a kind_n of_o prison_n the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v much_o upon_o the_o enterprise_n of_o man_n but_o study_v only_a to_o please_v god_n which_o can_v mollify_v barbarous_a man_n heart_n tame_a savage_a and_o wild_a manner_n and_o turn_v our_o enemy_n heart_n to_o love_v we_o let_v these_o thing_n embolden_v we_o with_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o live_v hereafter_o eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o xxiiij_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o clij_o homely_a after_o five_o day_n ananias_n the_o high_a priest_n descend_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a orator_n name_v tertullus_n which_o enfourm_v the_o deputy_n against_o paul_n and_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v forth_o tertullus_n begin_v to_o accuse_v he_o say_v see_v that_o we_o live_v in_o great_a quietness_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v do_v unto_o this_o nation_n through_o thy_o providence_n that_o allow_v we_o ever_o and_o in_o all_o place_n most_o noble_a felix_n with_o all_o thanks_n notwithstanding_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v hear_v we_o of_o thy_o courtesy_n a_o few_o word_n for_o we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o debate_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o world_n and_o a_o maintainer_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarite_n which_o have_v also_o enforce_v to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n who_o we_o take_v and_o will_v have_v judge_v according_a to_o our_o law_n but_o the_o high_a captain_n lysias_n come_v upon_o we_o and_o with_o great_a violence_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n command_v his_o accuser_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o of_o who_o thou_o may_v if_o thou_o will_v inquire_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n whereof_o we_o accuse_v he_o the_o jew_n likewise_o affirm_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n how_o paul_n be_v handle_v before_o felix_n the_o presidente_fw-la be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o the_o captain_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o which_o narration_n first_o it_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n lay_v matter_n of_o death_n unto_o paul_n charge_n and_o albeit_o that_o paul_n so_o declare_v and_o open_v his_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n presidente_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n of_o death_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o keep_v he_o in_o prison_n two_o whole_a year_n together_o and_o because_o he_o will_v show_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n leave_v he_o bind_v in_o prison_n still_o till_o pontius_n festus_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o office_n these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o what_o state_n the_o godly_a be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o always_o in_o this_o world_n and_o how_o the_o world_n continual_o hate_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v the_o jew_n spare_v for_o no_o labour_n or_o cost_n to_o bring_v paul_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n to_o his_o confusion_n but_o as_o christ_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o his_o disciple_n even_o so_o he_o
compare_v of_o they_o together_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n not_o of_o any_o lightness_n or_o inconstancy_n of_o mind_n but_o even_o be_v compel_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o hereunto_o chief_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v the_o diligent_a declaration_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n for_o he_o allege_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o time_n and_o christ_n talk_v and_o his_o companion_n for_o witness_n because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v be_v beguile_v with_o any_o vain_a apparition_n or_o distraction_n of_o mind_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v otherwheres_o of_o convert_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o convert_v it_o shall_v not_o now_o need_v to_o repeat_v the_o â—ame_n again_o let_v we_o now_o mark_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o defend_n of_o his_o vocation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o so_o diligent_o report_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n sharp_o reprehend_v his_o temerity_n for_o hereby_o he_o teach_v the_o hearer_n that_o if_o they_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o will_v punish_v their_o bold_a enterprise_n to_o their_o great_a loss_n and_o hindrance_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o abide_v constant_o in_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v cleaâ—e_v fast_a unto_o god_n alone_o among_o all_o the_o broil_n and_o enterprise_n of_o this_o world_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n chryst_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiij_o homely_a but_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o on_o thy_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v appear_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v thou_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n both_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v see_v and_o of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v appear_v unto_o thou_o deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o people_n and_o from_o the_o gentile_n unto_o who_o i_o now_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v toward_o i_o because_o paul_n know_v that_o the_o jew_n accuse_v he_o principal_o of_o two_o point_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o jew_n religion_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o chryst_n and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v match_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o therefore_o he_o diligent_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o his_o conversion_n because_o that_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v away_o both_o the_o crime_n unto_o the_o first_o belong_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v say_v wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o change_v not_o his_o religion_n upon_o any_o light_a fantasy_n but_o while_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o christ_n be_v compel_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n calling_n the_o second_o he_o will_v confute_v in_o this_o place_n where_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n even_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o chryst_n which_o ministry_n he_o show_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n belong_v aswell_o to_o our_o instruction_n as_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o paul_n who_o may_v learn_v hereby_o both_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o ministry_n ecclesiastical_a and_o also_o the_o whole_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o order_n before_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o note_v be_v how_o chryst_n command_v paul_n now_o friendly_a to_o arise_v and_o to_o stand_v up_o on_o his_o foot_n who_o erewhile_o he_o have_v horrible_o throw_v down_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n but_o this_o thing_n happen_v not_o as_o we_o have_v other_o where_o be_v hear_v before_o his_o heart_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o that_o he_o humble_o inquire_v what_o the_o will_n of_o chryst_n be_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o lord_n which_o thing_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v but_o that_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o effectuous_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o chryst._n this_o truelâ—_n be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o god_n goodness_n which_o even_o then_o evident_o declare_v itself_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a for_o he_o will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v with_o we_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v man_n save_v he_o observe_v this_o scope_n and_o end_n in_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o will_v have_v man_n rather_o instruct_v to_o salvation_n than_o destroy_v neither_o will_v he_o draw_v forth_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_n until_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o prevail_v by_o his_o word_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o beat_v we_o for_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o have_v we_o convert_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v whereof_o we_o have_v both_o testimony_n and_o example_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o waver_a faith_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o although_o it_o seem_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o christ_n to_o give_v his_o cruel_a enemy_n leave_v to_o arise_v yet_o be_v this_o great_a and_o even_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o apostle_n that_o he_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o commendable_a function_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o he_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n and_o witness_v of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v before_o and_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o here_o in_o two_o word_n he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a office_n or_o duty_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n first_o he_o say_v minister_n that_o paul_n shall_v be_v a_o minister_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o be_v the_o apostle_n every_o where_o call_v and_o such_o as_o must_v serve_v the_o whole_a church_n public_o in_o set_v before_o they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o take_v care_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n salvation_n read_v matthew_n the_o .20_o and_o .24_o luke_n the_o .12_o hereunto_o it_o seem_v paul_n have_v a_o respect_n when_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a 1._o hereby_o be_v exclude_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o bear_v rule_n against_o the_o which_o christ_n oftentimes_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n entreat_v at_o large_a be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o afterwards_o will_v come_v which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o ministry_n will_v look_v to_o reign_v like_o tyrant_n over_o the_o church_n this_o do_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n witness_n by_o the_o which_o name_n we_o read_v the_o apostle_n be_v call_v also_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n thus_o it_o like_v he_o more_o plain_o to_o set_v out_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n declare_v also_o what_o thing_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o very_o even_o of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o which_o afterward_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v see_v and_o not_o see_v only_o but_o have_v also_o prove_v by_o experience_n that_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v and_o be_v a_o earnest_a defendor_n of_o his_o people_n whereby_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o also_o such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o know_v the_o apostle_n preach_v that_o he_o be_v these_o therefore_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v as_o we_o have_v else_o where_o admonish_v for_o how_o certain_a and_o infallible_a a_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v see_v they_o which_o publish_v the_o same_o be_v no_o runner_n about_o with_o pedlary_a ware_n but_o the_o very_a swear_a witness_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n have_v their_o vocation_n confirm_v with_o infinite_a miracle_n therefore_o let_v all_o minister_n remember_v they_o be_v witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o preach_v new_a opinion_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o find_v for_o certainty_n in_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n let_v they_o bold_o bring_v forth_o danger_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o falsehood_n or_o forgery_n howbeit_o it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o paul_n a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o be_v appoint_v to_o such_o a_o office_n as_o he_o know_v even_o by_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o a_o little_a â—eâ—ore_n he_o go_v about_o be_v subject_a to_o infinite_a danger_n therefore_o the_o lord_n mix_v therewith_o a_o consolation_n very_o commodious_a and_o in_o season_n wherein_o he_o promise_v to_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v do_v of_o a_o other_o thing_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v send_v also_o unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o bring_v they_o likewise_o into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o minister_n must_v look_v for_o hatred_n persecution_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o except_v this_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n it_o shall_v not_o need_v so_o often_o to_o confirm_v they_o neither_o with_o the_o consolation_n nor_o promise_n of_o chryst._n these_o promise_n must_v diligent_o be_v consider_v for_o by_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o christ_n never_o forsake_v his_o people_n in_o their_o tribulation_n and_o yet_o must_v they_o not_o so_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n and_o set_v they_o in_o safety_n or_o so_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v in_o body_n for_o we_o read_v that_o paul_n at_o the_o last_o be_v behead_v by_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v cruel_o put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v we_o when_o in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o constancy_n of_o mind_n commodity_n of_o do_v and_o final_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n against_o the_o which_o our_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v with_o any_o probability_n of_o reason_n again_o when_o he_o shore_v we_o up_o with_o consolation_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o this_o body_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o preserve_v our_o memory_n and_o good_a name_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n after_o this_o sort_n we_o know_v he_o deliver_v the_o holy_a martyr_n who_o remembrance_n flourish_v at_o this_o day_n even_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o promise_v see_v they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o always_o true_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v fear_v or_o overcome_v with_o any_o attempt_n of_o this_o world_n for_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n read_v the_o place_n rom._n 8._o to_o conclude_v he_o add_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o paul_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v gospel_n that_o they_o be_v illuminate_v may_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o heaven_n through_o faith_n with_o all_o those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o these_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_o the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o as_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a therefore_o through_o the_o gospel_n man_n eye_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v convert_v from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n so_o that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n may_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o christian_n philosophy_n consist_v not_o in_o vain_a speculation_n but_o in_o practice_n 3._o which_o extend_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o a_o man_n life_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n to_o obey_v he_o &_o to_o serve_v he_o final_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o thing_n stand_v in_o vain_a sound_n of_o word_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v preach_a through_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o effectuous_a therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o chief_a and_o only_a treasure_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o aught_o to_o have_v this_o only_a end_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o about_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o vain_a maze_n and_o stagelike_a pomp_n of_o preach_v furthermore_o salvation_n we_o have_v herein_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o want_v they_o of_o nature_n therefore_o of_o nature_n we_o be_v blind_a to_o perceive_v any_o godliness_n and_o by_o our_o natural_a corruption_n we_o deserve_v to_o wail_v and_o mourn_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n but_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v by_o his_o merit_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v ere_o while_n god_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o make_v righteous_a because_o by_o it_o only_o power_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o receive_v this_o goodness_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a with_o their_o duty_n who_o christ_n have_v take_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n but_o because_o we_o have_v oftentimes_o speak_v thereof_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v here_o to_o bewail_v the_o unkind_a and_o unhappy_a blindness_n of_o the_o world_n which_o contemn_v so_o plain_a a_o way_n of_o salvation_n turn_v they_o to_o the_o most_o intricate_a laberinthe_n and_o pitfall_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o with_o constant_a faith_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o only_a author_n of_o these_o goodness_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxiiij_o homely_a wherefore_o oh_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o cost_n of_o jewrie_n &_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v such_o work_n as_o become_v they_o that_o repent_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o see_v therefore_o that_o i_o have_v obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o to_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paul_n diligent_o report_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n before_o agrippa_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v able_a manifest_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a man_n of_o no_o light_a head_n ne_o yet_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o gentile_n of_o any_o rash_a enterprise_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v who_o convert_v he_o when_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o mind_n
fulfil_v which_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o sword_n and_o division_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v thaâ—_z they_o which_o be_v before_o most_o inty_a and_o familiar_a friend_n shall_v most_o bitter_o contend_v one_o with_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v this_o happen_v through_o any_o default_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o unite_v and_o knit_v we_o all_o together_o in_o christ_n therefore_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a who_o property_n it_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_o they_o be_v urge_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o more_o to_o rage_n and_o become_v mad_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cayn_n pharaoh_n achab_n zedechias_n &_o other_o do_v testify_v but_o because_o the_o godly_a which_o know_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n against_o all_o man_n can_v not_o yield_v unto_o these_o man_n â–ª_o hereof_o burst_v out_o all_o these_o flame_n of_o contention_n but_o by_o this_o present_a place_n it_o easy_o appear_v paul_n profit_v somewhat_o with_o these_o man_n because_o therewere_v that_o open_o withstand_v these_o wicked_a person_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a because_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o fruitful_a and_o chryst_n have_v in_o all_o place_n his_o people_n which_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v teach_v our_o duty_n that_o if_o we_o will_v be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a person_n we_o must_v constant_o defend_v the_o quarrel_n of_o truth_n against_o all_o man_n for_o god_n require_v such_o worshipper_n as_o be_v fervent_a and_o ardent_a in_o zeal_n no_o warmling_n and_o dastard_n which_o can_v wink_v at_o all_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o can_v with_o patient_a mind_n and_o ear_n suffer_v all_o the_o scoff_n of_o the_o wicked_a such_o as_o a_o man_n now_o a_o day_n may_v find_v a_o number_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n think_v themselves_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v for_o wise_a man_n and_o modest_a but_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v very_a dullard_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o sense_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v not_o provoke_v with_o blasphemy_n and_o fool_n also_o which_o so_o much_o esteem_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n â–ª_o that_o they_o deny_v unto_o chryst_n the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o that_o wholesome_a conflict_n and_o strife_n which_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n must_v suffer_v for_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v we_o fight_v in_o his_o quarrel_n which_o one_o day_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o gaynesayer_n with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_v honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o clxxu._n homely_a and_o paul_n dwell_v two_o year_n full_a in_o his_o lodging_n and_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n comfort_v his_o disciple_n many_o time_n with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o destitute_a and_o succourless_a but_o will_v be_v present_a â–ª_o with_o they_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o promise_n appear_v every_o where_o aswell_o at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o also_o chief_o in_o adversity_n for_o they_o be_v chryst_n so_o nigh_o at_o hand_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o not_o only_o he_o defend_v they_o mighty_o and_o faithful_o but_o also_o direct_v those_o thing_n which_o seem_v doleful_a and_o infortunate_a unto_o their_o salvation_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n wherein_o the_o captivity_n of_o paul_n may_v be_v unto_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o number_n of_o testimony_n which_o in_o the_o beginning_n may_v have_v seem_v utter_o to_o have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o the_o lord_n so_o moderate_v it_o that_o through_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o advance_v than_o hinder_v for_o by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o both_o the_o roman_a precedent_n and_o soldier_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o at_o length_n the_o preach_v thereof_o fill_v rome_n yea_o the_o judgement_n place_n and_o the_o emperor_n court_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o before_o other_o thing_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o history_n must_v brief_o be_v run_v over_o first_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n captivity_n say_v together_o that_o he_o abide_v two_o year_n together_o in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o have_v hire_v of_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v guard_v with_o that_o soldier_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o and_o before_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n whole_a two_o year_n also_o under_o felix_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o there_o run_v some_o month_n between_o felix_n his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o time_n of_o paul_n send_v unto_o rome_n furthermore_o we_o must_v allow_v four_o month_n at_o the_o least_o for_o his_o navigation_n and_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v in_o malta_n thus_o paul_n captivity_n endure_v five_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o find_v this_o one_o commodity_n that_o he_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o prison_n but_o be_v in_o open_a ward_n whereby_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o preach_v every_o where_o offer_v he_o here_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o state_n which_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n who_o alone_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v count_v such_o wicked_a person_n as_o be_v unmeet_a to_o enjoy_v either_o liberty_n or_o life_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n what_o a_o sort_n of_o wicked_a and_o slanderous_a man_n trow_v you_o live_v at_o their_o pleasure_n under_o nero_n a_o most_o riotous_a tyrant_n but_o paul_n alone_o as_o it_o be_v some_o public_a plague_n or_o calamity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n the_o like_a courtesy_n the_o prophet_n in_o time_n paste_v and_o after_o they_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o at_o length_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o find_v who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o thief_n and_o murderer_n and_o be_v count_v a_o great_a malefactor_n than_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o like_a in_o these_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o scholar_n and_o servant_n state_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o the_o teacher_n and_o master_n furthermore_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n affliction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n 2._o here_o appear_v also_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o preserve_v paul_n so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o open_a ward_n very_o for_o his_o elect_n sake_n unto_o who_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v reveal_v for_o this_o far_o pass_v the_o hope_n both_o of_o paul_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o faithful_a because_o under_o nero_n a_o most_o vicious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o have_v look_v for_o the_o same_o here_o therefore_o let_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v in_o god_n calling_n fetch_n counsel_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v occupy_v in_o god_n affair_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o salvation_n god_n will_v easy_o defend_v we_o among_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v noah_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o flood_n which_o overflow_v all_o the_o world_n and_o jonas_n that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o huge_a whale_n and_o the_o same_o when_o time_n shall_v so_o require_v will_v translate_v we_o from_o all_o misfortune_n into_o the_o internal_a kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n furthermore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o two_o year_n space_n write_v he_o receive_v say_v he_o all_o that_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o all_o confidence_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o he_o do_v then_o thâ—_z same_o in_o bond_n which_o he_o have_v do_v before_o be_v at_o his_o liberty_n because_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n chryst_n aswell_o as_o before_o and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v but_o also_o send_v letter_n now_o to_o one_o place_n now_o to_o a_o other_o and_o both_o instruct_v and_o
not_o declare_v end_v in_o this_o place_n his_o history_n according_a to_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n overcharge_v with_o too_o many_o write_n or_o book_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v write_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n howbeit_o out_o of_o paul_n own_o epistle_n may_v some_o conjecture_n be_v take_v whereby_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o he_o afterward_o do_v for_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothe_n and_o four_o chapter_n he_o express_v plain_o that_o he_o pleat_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o emperor_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o write_v to_o the_o philippian_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v i_o hope_v short_o to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o assoon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o my_o matter_n will_v go_v and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o myself_o also_o shall_v short_o come_v and_o write_v to_o philemon_n the_o colossian_a he_o say_v moreover_o prepare_v i_o a_o place_n to_o lodge_v in_o for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o again_o in_o the_o xiij_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v pray_v for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o the_o more_o instant_o to_o do_v that_o i_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v restore_v unto_o you_o know_v you_o that_o brother_n timothe_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o yet_o before_o he_o be_v lead_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v into_o spain_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o xu_o chapter_n declare_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n man_n gather_v not_o altogether_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o return_v through_o grece_n and_o asia_n the_o lesseâ—_n into_o syria_n and_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o east_n church_n go_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n into_o spain_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ten_o year_n after_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o length_n be_v call_v back_o to_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n lose_v his_o head_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v christ_n unto_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n seven_o and_o thirty_o year_n long_o together_o but_o because_o our_o salvation_n depend_v not_o on_o such_o point_n as_o these_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v herein_o over_o much_o with_o any_o man_n and_o â—e_n think_v they_o deserve_v not_o very_o much_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o labour_n in_o search_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n â–ª_o for_o in_o so_o do_v both_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o negligent_o handle_v and_o the_o superstitious_a have_v occasion_n give_v they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o doubtful_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n neglect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o be_v bewitch_v with_o fable_n do_v grievous_o â—ire_n in_o matteâ—s_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n â–ª_o and_o sure_o as_o god_n will_v have_v moses_n sepulchre_n or_o burial_n place_n in_o time_n paste_v unknown_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v leave_v few_o thing_n in_o memory_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n luke_n have_v describe_v thâ—â—â—de_v but_o of_o two_o person_n only_o namely_o of_o stephen_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n be_v content_v to_o say_v this_o only_a of_o the_o residue_n that_o they_o most_o constant_o preach_v and_o confess_v chryst_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o adversity_n â—o_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o make_v man_n follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n wherefore_o we_o also_o in_o this_o place_n must_v principal_o observe_v and_o follow_v â–ª_o that_o fervent_a and_o continual_a travail_n of_o paul_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o â—â—de_n â–ª_o for_o hereby_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o like_o unto_o himself_o in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n premise_n hitherto_o we_o have_v expound_v this_o book_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v see_v therein_o the_o form_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n which_o we_o also_o must_v keep_v and_o observe_v in_o these_o day_n if_o we_o will_v be_v count_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o we_o must_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o those_o which_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v about_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o primative_a church_n lack_v who_o rashness_n or_o rather_o impudency_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v more_o marvel_n at_o for_o herein_o they_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n either_o of_o negligence_n or_o of_o untrustnesse_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o who_o example_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o attain_v to_o salvation_n in_o he_o to_o follow_v and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v whole_a eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n lack_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o those_o thing_n which_o certain_a bold_a superstitious_a person_n afterwards_o bring_v in_o who_o will_v then_o deny_v we_o salvation_n which_o follow_v their_o step_n no_o man_n i_o think_v but_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o madness_n and_o frenzy_n of_o the_o manichee_n will_v accuse_v all_o this_o book_n of_o falsehood_n we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o state_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o in_o this_o world_n be_v molest_v with_o continual_a tribulation_n while_o both_o open_a enemy_n and_o false_a brethren_n vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o same_o we_o have_v see_v the_o unworthy_a case_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o and_o how_o slender_o the_o world_n requite_v they_o we_o have_v see_v also_o the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o faithful_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o wave_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o servant_n most_o glorious_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n and_o prince_n thereof_o let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o use_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o instruction_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o same_o and_o overcome_v all_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primative_a church_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o we_o from_o everlasting_a â–ª_o 〈◊〉_d jesus_n christ_n our_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la i_o fight_v be_v say_v amiss_o remember_v man_n it_o speak_v if_o well_o do_v thou_o alone_o oh_o christ_n the_o glory_n take_v deut._n 6._o psal._n 78._o math._n 23._o math._n 15._o they_o begin_v in_o the_o day_n of_o joannes_n hircanus_n high_a bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n be_v bear_v prou._n 21._o galat._n 1_n act_n 20._o math._n 15._o math._n 15._o 1._o cor._n 7._o math._n 16._o act_n 17._o 1._o thes._n 12._o math._n 11._o luc._n 10._o psal._n 119._o psal._n 148._o psal._n 47._o psal._n 8._o math._n 21._o math._n 22._o marc._n 12._o luc._n 20._o john_n 5._o rom._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 2._o act_n 10._o rom._n 2._o math._n 5._o mar._n 4._o luc._n 8._o math._n 19_o math._n 11.13_o marc._n 4._o isaiah_n 58._o psal._n 150._o numer_n 11._o marc._n 10._o psal._n 32._o math._n 2._o luc._n 2._o math._n 14.15_o luc._n 5._o math._n 9.20_o math._n 8._o luc._n 5._o math._n 21._o mar._n 12._o luc._n 20._o math._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o john_n 18._o math._n 27._o john_n 6._o colos._n 3_n 3_n homely_a upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n in_o his_o apology_n towards_o the_o end_n matth._n 7._o luc._n 12._o rom._n 11._o math._n 5._o john_n 10._o psal._n 110._o psal._n 2._o 1._o john_n 4._o apolog._n 2._o tim._n 2._o math._n 24._o marc._n 13._o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n or_o scripture_n the_o commendation_n and_o argument_n of_o
the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n â–ª_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thine_o heart_n 10._o that_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o death_n â–ª_o thou_o shall_v be_v â—aâ—e_n for_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n justifi_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o mouth_n make_v 〈…〉_o now_o when_o philip_n have_v get_v of_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o chief_o desire_v baptize_v by_o and_o by_o without_o any_o â—ariaunce_n he_o go_v down_o with_o he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o there_o baptise_v he_o where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v how_o baptism_n be_v minister_v in_o common_a water_n whether_o it_o be_v river_n or_o fountain_n as_o jerome_n think_v i_o know_v not_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o new_a hallow_n it_o or_o of_o salt_n sprinkle_v or_o of_o oil_n or_o of_o exorcism_n and_o many_o such_o like_a as_o the_o superstition_n of_o pope_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v bring_v in_o for_o philip_n know_v the_o example_n of_o john_n which_o have_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n he_o know_v also_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n all_o water_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o new_a purge_n and_o conjure_v away_o therefore_o with_o the_o wicked_a and_o peevish_a invention_n of_o most_o bold_a merchant_n which_o will_v have_v religion_n to_o serve_v for_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_v yet_o i_o will_v none_o by_o these_o example_n shall_v take_v occasion_n every_o where_o to_o baptise_v in_o fountain_n or_o river_n for_o as_o we_o confess_v it_o may_v be_v godly_o do_v if_o necessity_n so_o require_v so_o where_o church_n be_v appoint_v all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o according_a to_o lawful_a order_n 14._o lest_o liberty_n burst_v out_o into_o unbridled_a licence_n disturb_v both_o discipline_n and_o unity_n of_o church_n it_o remain_v to_o tell_v of_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n philip._n which_o comprehend_v the_o departure_n of_o philip_n from_o the_o eunuch_n which_o luke_n show_v be_v after_o a_o miraculous_a sort_n for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o god_n will_v by_o this_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o eunuch_n for_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o all_o this_o business_n by_o chance_n but_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o both_o do_v after_o they_o be_v separate_v luke_n say_v the_o eunuch_n hold_v on_o his_o way_n rejoice_v absence_n then_o he_o complain_v not_o of_o philip_n so_o sudden_a departure_n neither_o careful_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o much_o less_o detest_a he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v some_o crafty_a apostle_n or_o juggler_n hereof_o must_v be_v gather_v no_o argument_n of_o any_o inconstant_a or_o unkind_a mind_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n promise_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o mind_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o philip_n have_v teach_v he_o therefore_o he_o can_v easy_o settle_v and_o quiet_v his_o mind_n by_o which_o example_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o so_o stick_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o when_o they_o be_v go_v we_o must_v despair_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o god_n coadiutour_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n again_o 3.4_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n true_o supply_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o fail_v we_o although_o he_o sometime_o take_v they_o away_o to_o who_o we_o know_v we_o be_v much_o bind_v 3._o for_o god_n spirit_n can_v be_v bind_v neither_o to_o person_n nor_o place_n but_o blow_v where_o he_o like_v moreover_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o eunuch_n receive_v be_v declare_v conscience_n where_o luke_n say_v he_o hold_v on_o his_o way_n great_o rejoice_v so_o before_o he_o write_v that_o great_a joy_n be_v make_v in_o samaria_n when_o philip_n have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o the_o joy_n of_o a_o faithful_a mind_n must_v hereby_o be_v understand_v which_o use_v to_o spring_v of_o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o conscience_n for_o after_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n than_o man_n understand_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o who_o wrath_n and_o horrible_a judgement_n he_o be_v before_o afraid_a of_o and_o as_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n bear_v witness_v pass_v all_o understanding_n so_o it_o chase_v from_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o alter_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v without_o all_o â—eaâ—e_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a â–ª_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n choose_v â–ª_o 8._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v condemn_v for_o they_o know_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o that_o lively_a rock_n on_o who_o they_o be_v build_v therefore_o because_o the_o eunuch_n have_v obtain_v this_o surety_n of_o a_o quiet_a mind_n he_o return_v home_o with_o great_a joy_n than_o if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o great_a treasure_n of_o king_n or_o if_o he_o have_v return_v to_o candace_n with_o the_o triumph_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o aethiopia_n for_o what_o riches_n deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o victory_n be_v there_o so_o great_a as_o that_o which_o the_o faithful_a have_v get_v by_o jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n if_o prince_n in_o these_o day_n be_v as_o desirous_a of_o this_o victory_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v they_o also_o more_o rejoice_v and_o the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n philip._n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o philip_n which_o be_v find_v at_o azotus_n and_o from_o thence_o pass_v a_o long_a by_o the_o sea_n coast_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o city_n in_o these_o quarter_n unto_o caesarea_n where_o it_o seem_v he_o take_v house_n to_o dwell_v in_o because_o paul_n host_v there_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o xxj_o chapter_n you_o shall_v mark_v diligent_o the_o fervent_a and_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o philip_n have_v travel_v great_o in_o convert_n samaria_n and_o now_o may_v great_o have_v glory_v in_o convert_n the_o great_a man_n of_o aethiopia_n yet_o he_o think_v not_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n but_o enjoin_v himself_o fresh_a labour_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o undertake_v new_a danger_n for_o christ_n sake_n we_o see_v the_o like_a desire_n in_o paul_n who_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n 15._o yet_o hold_v on_o his_o course_n with_o great_a fervency_n these_o thing_n reprove_v the_o sloth_n of_o our_o day_n where_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bear_v a_o little_a brunt_n make_v holiday_n for_o any_o more_o they_o will_v do_v as_o though_o it_o be_v at_o our_o disposition_n and_o liberty_n to_o start_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n commit_v to_o we_o furthermore_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o vain_a the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o more_o they_o rage_n the_o more_o the_o truth_n shine_v and_o overcome_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n by_o their_o mean_n and_o diligence_n it_o be_v most_o open_v and_o set_v forth_o who_o before_o seem_v dastard_a and_o coward_n hereof_o have_v we_o a_o example_n in_o philip_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v almost_o while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o quiet_a at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o we_o hear_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o deacon_n but_o now_o be_v become_v a_o outlaw_n and_o banish_a man_n he_o win_v samaria_n unto_o christ_n he_o send_v the_o eunuch_n who_o he_o convert_v into_o aethiopia_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o jury_n thus_o use_v god_n to_o frustrate_v the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v
to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o menace_n of_o tyrant_n which_o now_o a_o day_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o our_o church_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o be_v both_o able_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o make_v they_o coheyre_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o nine_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxiij_o homely_a and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o carry_v to_o damascus_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v what_o art_n thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hear_v for_o thou_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n that_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v very_o notable_a 6._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o that_o other_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 15._o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o for_o both_o oâ—_n they_o teach_v we_o that_o salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v thereto_o come_v to_o we_o through_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o our_o work_n or_o merit_n hereof_o there_o be_v many_o example_n among_o which_o this_o one_o be_v notable_a which_o of_o late_o we_o see_v in_o the_o aethiop_n unto_o who_o philip_n a_o preacher_n of_o true_a salvation_n by_o the_o mere_a benefit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v when_o he_o think_v not_o of_o it_o much_o less_o seek_v after_o it_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o certain_a singular_a gift_n lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o attain_a to_o salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o the_o history_n of_o saul_n convert_v unto_o christ_n be_v of_o purpose_n set_v after_o his_o conversion_n who_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o provoke_v and_o draw_v against_o his_o will_n unto_o salvation_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o certain_a guest_n luke_n 14._o compel_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o sure_o luke_n so_o report_v all_o this_o history_n that_o every_o man_n may_v see_v nothing_o be_v here_o attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o that_o salvation_n come_v unto_o saul_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n only_o grace_n yea_o paul_n himself_o plain_o teach_v that_o this_o ensample_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v and_o cut_v of_o even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o tyrannical_a enterprise_n against_o the_o church_n that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v on_o he_o first_o all_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n for_o a_o ensample_n unto_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 1._o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o confess_v he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n if_o we_o respect_v his_o merit_n or_o desert_n 15._o but_o that_o he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v howbeit_o whereas_o there_o be_v in_o this_o history_n many_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v know_v and_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o point_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o at_o this_o present_a luke_n first_o propound_v the_o description_n of_o saul_n and_o then_o he_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o his_o conversion_n persecutor_n luke_n be_v very_o diligent_a in_o describe_v of_o saul_n because_o by_o his_o description_n both_o god_n power_n &_o goodness_n be_v the_o more_o evident_o know_v first_o he_o declare_v his_o disposition_n and_o nature_n where_o he_o say_v he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n his_o mind_n therefore_o be_v inflame_v and_o incense_v against_o the_o church_n a_o sign_n and_o note_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v before_o at_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o when_o he_o do_v make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o yet_o now_o see_v he_o prevail_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o church_n spread_v every_o day_n further_o and_o further_o he_o conceive_v such_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o breath_n out_o and_o dream_n of_o cruel_a threat_n bloody_a slaughter_n and_o destruction_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o after_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o more_o they_o rage_n and_o like_o beast_n have_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o sense_n of_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o put_v away_o that_o rage_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v conceive_v unless_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n example_n of_o this_o cruelty_n be_v everywhere_o so_o be_v see_v in_o history_n the_o consideration_n of_o they_o serve_v we_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o understand_v what_o to_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o these_o day_n who_o we_o see_v now_o so_o use_v unto_o blood_n that_o they_o thirst_v after_o it_o more_o cruel_o than_o any_o tiger_n who_o sure_o unless_o the_o lord_n tame_a no_o man_n force_n or_o reason_n can_v mollify_v or_o appease_v priest_n but_o because_o rage_v of_o mind_n must_v be_v fence_v with_o armour_n saul_n provide_v he_o of_o that_o also_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v letter_n to_o the_o sinagoge_n of_o damascus_n whereby_o full_a power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o bind_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v find_v to_o be_v christian_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o time_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o roman_a president_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o they_o be_v blind_v in_o gentile_a superstition_n as_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v soon_o weary_v with_o the_o daily_a controversy_n about_o religion_n so_o they_o seek_v all_o mean_n whereby_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o such_o encumbrance_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o other_o neck_n this_o occasion_n fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v wish_v it_o who_o advantage_n and_o honour_n come_v in_o peril_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n saul_n therefore_o guard_v by_o their_o authority_n and_o take_v to_o he_o complice_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o mischief_n go_v to_o damascus_n for_o that_o he_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o spring_n and_o flourish_v marvelous_o in_o that_o place_n this_o thing_n teach_v we_o that_o bishop_n will_v always_o be_v the_o grievous_a enemy_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christian_a doctrine_n who_o by_o their_o study_n and_o diligence_n ought_v most_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o for_o assoon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o convert_v religion_n into_o lucre_n they_o can_v then_o abide_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o long_o which_o reprove_v their_o naughtiness_n that_o these_o bishop_n be_v such_o be_v more_o evident_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o need_v any_o long_a demonstration_n what_o we_o may_v therefore_o hope_v for_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o our_o day_n he_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o well_o mark_v their_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v the_o profane_a cowardliness_n and_o sloth_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o because_o they_o pass_v little_a of_o religion_n will_v get_v they_o no_o envy_n or_o hatred_n for_o religion_n sake_n and_o yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v godless_a and_o void_a of_o religion_n they_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o pope_n bishop_n and_o cardinal_n get_v themselves_o by_o this_o pretence_n a_o great_a estimation_n of_o godliness_n and_o seek_v a_o excuse_n against_o they_o that_o may_v say_v they_o be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o say_v such_o controversy_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v do_v more_o godly_a than_o to_o commit_v all_o such_o matter_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o judgement_n they_o be_v marvelous_o confirm_v
by_o the_o counterfeit_n bishop_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n who_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o god_n which_o will_v not_o let_v this_o train_n and_o craft_n go_v unrevenged_a shall_v full_o sore_o punish_v they_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o jew_n together_o and_o this_o pretence_n shall_v not_o excuse_v prince_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hear_v of_o matter_n in_o religion_n pertain_v unto_o they_o 17._o for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n 49._o and_o we_o want_v not_o most_o notable_a example_n of_o king_n which_o because_o of_o their_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o maintain_v of_o the_o church_n have_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o singular_a commendation_n but_o let_v we_o also_o consider_v what_o saules_n end_n and_o purpose_n be_v purpose_n it_o be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v find_v man_n or_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n profession_n he_o shall_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n â–ª_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n of_o sex_n with_o he_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o be_v become_v so_o cruel_a spare_v no_o age_n neither_o for_o he_o be_v now_o purpose_v to_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n away_o and_o so_o utter_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o cruel_a attempt_n he_o declare_v otherwheres_o to_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o old_a religion_n which_o he_o think_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o defend_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o be_v a_o pharisey_n and_o himself_o confess_v many_o time_n 1_n that_o he_o persecute_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n even_o for_o the_o loove_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o law_n let_v we_o here_o first_o observe_v how_o much_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o do_v for_o luke_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v attempt_v against_o the_o disciple_n and_o christian_a woman_n but_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v foreshow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o god_n service_n 16._o to_o kill_v any_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n waâ—ne_v we_o 〈◊〉_d many_o time_n to_o intent_n that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o storm_n of_o persecution_n and_o at_o the_o crosse._n for_o why_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n wish_v ourselves_o a_o better_a state_n or_o condition_n than_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n moreover_o saules_n example_n teach_v we_o how_o little_a a_o preposterous_a zeal_n in_o religion_n which_o man_n sometime_o conceive_v of_o human_a tradition_n without_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n avail_v to_o attainment_n of_o salvation_n for_o the_o more_o fervent_a saul_n be_v herein_o the_o far_o he_o recede_v from_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o salvation_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n the_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o saul_n the_o same_o he_o testify_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o say_v they_o burn_v in_o zeal_n towards_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n where_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o while_o they_o will_v establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n 10._o they_o lose_v the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o monk_n but_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o belly_n and_o to_o idleness_n than_o to_o religion_n yet_o may_v this_o most_o true_o be_v say_v of_o tyrant_n that_o the_o more_o constant_o they_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o more_o fervent_o they_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n here_o be_v that_o hurtful_a error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o think_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o zeal_n of_o godliness_n as_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v furthermore_o here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v both_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o only_o make_v so_o cruel_a a_o wolf_n sudden_o tame_a but_o also_o a_o most_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o rash_o despair_v of_o any_o man_n salvation_n or_o of_o the_o church_n see_v god_n can_v both_o sudden_o change_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o defender_n of_o his_o church_n who_o even_o now_o it_o seem_v will_v have_v destroy_v the_o same_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o history_n of_o saules_n conversion_n which_o luke_n set_v forth_o in_o lively_a colour_n and_o beginning_n with_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o when_o he_o journey_v say_v he_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o damascus_n therefore_o when_o saul_n be_v in_o most_o hope_n of_o good_a success_n and_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v then_o â—oth_z christ_n withstand_v his_o attempt_n now_o he_o behold_v damascus_n before_o his_o face_n &_o perhaps_o as_o a_o wolf_n have_v espy_v his_o prey_n cast_v in_o his_o mind_n terrible_a cogitation_n how_o he_o may_v soon_o ravish_v christ_n sheep_n mark_v hâ—â—e_v the_o counsel_n and_o usage_n of_o god_n which_o many_o time_n suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o range_v so_o far_o that_o they_o seem_v scarce_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o the_o mark_n of_o their_o purpose_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o christian_n who_o destruction_n the_o tyrant_n conspire_v sometime_o conceive_v great_a and_o horrible_a terror_n of_o mind_n and_o such_o terror_n it_o be_v like_a they_o of_o damascus_n be_v in_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o saul_n come_v and_o be_v almost_o in_o their_o neck_n but_o thus_o use_v god_n to_o do_v both_o for_o that_o he_o will_v the_o more_o glorious_o show_v his_o power_n against_o the_o wicked_a and_o teach_v the_o godly_a not_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o fear_n when_o they_o see_v themselves_o beset_v round_o about_o with_o their_o enemy_n so_o he_o suffer_v pharaoh_n to_o go_v so_o far_o that_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o devyse_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v but_o how_o to_o be_v bury_v but_o when_o with_o open_a mouth_n like_o a_o wolf_n he_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o israel_n god_n sudden_o destroy_v he_o many_o thing_n of_o like_a sort_n may_v be_v rehearse_v if_o time_n will_v serve_v but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o all_o that_o we_o prescribe_v god_n no_o time_n who_o will_v let_v no_o opportunity_n by_o any_o mean_n escape_v whereby_o to_o bring_v his_o do_n to_o effect_n but_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n tarry_v thou_o the_o lord_n leisure_n 27._o be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v comfort_v thiâ—e_a heart_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n say_v conversion_n sudden_o there_o shine_v a_o light_n round_o about_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a sight_n to_o man_n sense_n yet_o such_o as_o sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v easy_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o send_v a_o light_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o lightning_n which_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o to_o send_v out_o and_o call_v back_o the_o son_n again_o he_o will_v have_v this_o light_n sudden_o to_o appear_v to_o the_o end_n the_o cruel_a wolf_n may_v be_v the_o more_o fear_v which_o in_o his_o greedy_a famine_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n already_o devour_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o these_o flash_n of_o light_n be_v add_v a_o voice_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o thunder_n and_o sudden_o smite_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o he_o least_o fear_v any_o such_o thing_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o enterprise_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o where_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o can_v arm_v all_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o despise_v a_o creature_n but_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v so_o he_o once_o send_v water_n
and_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o day_n herewith_o we_o shall_v find_v but_o a_o few_o token_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o a_o great_a number_n convey_v away_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dishonest_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o which_o of_o their_o own_o good_n will_v exercise_v christian_n contribution_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o will_v abuse_v public_a calamity_n to_o their_o private_a commodity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o best_a man_n will_v not_o relieve_v the_o need_n of_o the_o poor_a before_o he_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o extreme_a beggary_n &_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v from_o door_n to_o door_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v by_o our_o work_n be_v know_v for_o christian_n at_o that_o day_n when_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o lxxxij_o homely_a at_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la the_o king_n stretch_v forâ—h_v his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o because_o he_o see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_o and_o take_v peter_n also_o then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o sweet_a bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v catch_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n also_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n and_o peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v of_o the_o congregation_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o before_o this_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o priest_n against_o the_o congregation_n which_o though_o they_o may_v seem_v grievous_a and_o horrible_a yet_o the_o persecution_n here_o report_v be_v much_o grievouser_n for_o a_o king_n of_o great_a power_n and_o one_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v the_o beginner_n and_o procurer_n thereof_o and_o whereas_o till_o this_o time_n the_o apostle_n abide_v safe_a and_o untouched_a now_o have_v this_o wicked_a tyrant_n such_o power_n that_o by_o cruel_a death_n he_o make_v away_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o history_n be_v that_o hereby_o we_o shall_v learn_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o christ_n admonition_n prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o like_a howbeit_o where_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o appear_v always_o a_o great_a dullness_n of_o our_o nature_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v and_o first_o luke_n couple_v this_o present_a history_n dearth_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o go_v and_o begin_v his_o narration_n or_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n for_o where_o he_o have_v entreat_v of_o the_o dearth_n foreshow_v by_o agabus_n he_o write_v that_o the_o same_o time_n herode_fw-la begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o if_o you_o confer_v this_o place_n with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o shall_v appear_v this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la a_o little_a before_o he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o caesarea_n by_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o cast_v the_o time_n according_a to_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o last_o year_n of_o herode_fw-la fall_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n what_o time_n the_o hystoriens_n say_v that_o this_o dearth_n reign_v there_o come_v two_o most_o grievous_a calamity_n dearth_n and_o persecution_n together_o each_o of_o which_o seem_v intolerable_a to_o the_o congregation_n this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_o consider_v of_o we_o because_o god_n suffer_v his_o church_n with_o so_o many_o affliction_n to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v for_o god_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o at_o antiochia_n and_o other_o to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o their_o liberality_n suffer_v now_o the_o furious_a blast_n of_o this_o wicked_a king_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n that_o here_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o be_v infynit_v example_n of_o this_o sort_n we_o read_v of_o abraham_n how_o when_o at_o god_n calling_n he_o have_v forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o chanaan_n 12._o he_o be_v drive_v from_o thence_o by_o famine_n and_o enforce_v to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n isaac_n his_o son_n find_v the_o like_a trouble_n sustain_v great_a want_n of_o victual_n 26._o among_o the_o envious_a nation_n of_o the_o chanaanite_n so_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n have_v lose_v his_o liberty_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o like_v also_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n 37.39_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o jacob_n his_o father_n which_o be_v still_o enure_v with_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n insomuch_o that_o even_o in_o his_o extreme_a age_n 47._o he_o confess_v before_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o have_v lead_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n in_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n estate_n as_o well_o in_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a travail_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fresh_a flood_n of_o affliction_n flow_v by_o course_n and_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n now_o prove_v come_v to_o pass_v also_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o any_o better_a in_o these_o day_n 21._o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o christ_n declare_v shall_v be_v about_o the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o famine_n plague_n war_n &_o persecution_n in_o all_o part_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o patience_n that_o when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v consider_v how_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 11._o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o irrepentaunt_a world_n here_o also_o be_v the_o error_n of_o they_o confute_v which_o judge_v of_o religion_n and_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o world_n as_o though_o the_o city_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v on_o earth_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n everywhere_o show_v how_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n second_o luke_n name_v the_o author_n of_o this_o persecution_n persecution_n and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v herode_fw-la by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o galiley_n and_o jury_n be_v common_o call_v herodes_n very_o of_o that_o famous_a and_o great_a herode_fw-la which_o be_v a_o alliant_a first_o obtain_v to_o be_v king_n of_o jury_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o of_o who_o luke_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n be_v agrippa_n nephew_n to_o this_o great_a herode_fw-la by_o aristobulus_n his_o son_n who_o death_n josephus_n in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o luke_n describe_v in_o the_o xxix_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n and_o vij_o chapter_n this_o herode_fw-la be_v both_o a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o a_o crafty_a for_o after_o he_o be_v let_v out_o of_o prison_n by_o caius_n caesar_n where_o tiberius_n have_v put_v he_o part_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o familiarity_n with_o caius_n and_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o tetrarchy_n of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v from_o herodes_n antipas_n his_o uncle_n by_o the_o father_n side_n and_o sister_n husband_n the_o kingdom_n of_o galiley_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n to_o who_o by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v accuse_v he_o and_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o caius_n caesar_n claudius_n be_v emperor_n he_o give_v he_o the_o province_n both_o of_o jury_n and_o samarie_z and_o thus_o agrippa_n obtain_v almost_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a his_o grandfather_n it_o shall_v behoove_v we_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o this_o king_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a which_o so_o easy_o subdue_v so_o mighty_a a_o enemy_n for_o god_n will_v set_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n together_o with_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o to_o show_v a_o singular_a example_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o the_o
power_n of_o this_o world_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o christ_n for_o this_o agrippa_n that_o in_o short_a space_n have_v climb_v by_o prosperous_a success_n to_o such_o height_n of_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o cruel_a hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o marvelous_o defeat_v the_o craft_n of_o herodes_n antipas_n assoon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o encounter_v with_o christ_n die_v most_o miserable_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o like_a be_v see_v in_o julian_n who_o where_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o prosperous_a warrior_n sudden_o lose_v both_o his_o empire_n and_o his_o life_n when_o he_o begin_v once_o to_o set_v on_o christ_n who_o he_o use_v in_o scorn_n to_o call_v galileyan_n we_o have_v like_o example_n in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o christ_n enemy_n for_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o more_o power_n that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n etc_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o age_n feel_v the_o iron_n sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o wholesome_a read_n and_o discipline_n persecution_n three_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o devise_a persecution_n whereof_o luke_n touch_v the_o one_o after_o a_o dark_a sort_n but_o the_o other_o he_o declare_v plain_o first_o he_o say_v that_o herode_fw-la stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o congregation_n and_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o jew_n schism_n it_o seem_v that_o agrippa_n be_v incense_v against_o they_o as_o author_n of_o schism_n for_o tyrant_n can_v away_o with_o no_o likelihood_n of_o schism_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a among_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o that_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o peace_n but_o for_o that_o they_o fear_v their_o state_n which_o they_o know_v stand_v in_o great_a hazard_n through_o schism_n and_o dissension_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o though_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o religion_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v in_o their_o realm_n a_o uniform_a consent_n in_o religion_n for_o the_o crafty_a man_n well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o more_o efficacy_n to_o divide_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o diversity_n and_o unlikeness_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v example_n of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o scripture_n jeroboam_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n over_o who_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v king_n shall_v not_o be_v reconcile_v again_o to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 13._o devise_v new_a manner_n of_o religion_n and_o antiochus_n because_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o empire_n command_v one_o form_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v use_v over_o all_o his_o province_n 1._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o have_v to_o note_v diligent_o how_o the_o only_a worshipper_n of_o truth_n most_o common_o be_v count_v for_o schismatyke_n where_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o other_o people_n more_o lead_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o true_a unity_n and_o whereas_o there_o spring_v no_o rank_a increase_n of_o sect_n than_o of_o superstition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o sect_n of_o pharisee_n sadduceys_n essenes_n and_o other_o of_o like_o hear_v and_o yet_o agrippa_n lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o these_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o division_n suffer_v persecution_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a even_o in_o our_o day_n for_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o innumerable_a &_o most_o diverse_a sect_n of_o monk_n whereby_o christendom_n now_o many_o age_n have_v be_v divide_v but_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v call_v they_o schismatic_n although_o they_o both_o profess_v a_o diverse_a name_n and_o also_o diffr_v from_o other_o man_n in_o apparel_n rite_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o such_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o make_v of_o king_n privy_a counsel_n but_o assoon_o as_o the_o right_a faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n put_v up_o her_o head_n by_o and_o by_o be_v hear_v everywhere_o the_o horrible_a name_n of_o heretic_n sectary_n and_o schismatic_n for_o where_o truth_n only_o most_o strong_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o which_o have_v heretofore_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o yield_v they_o to_o his_o government_n shall_v embrace_v she_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n be_v disturb_v and_o can_v suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o their_o realm_n rather_o than_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o cause_n which_o more_o provoke_v herode_fw-la people_n rage_v of_o his_o own_o self_n luke_n plain_o express_v where_o he_o say_v see_v that_o it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o take_v peter_n also_o â–ª_o this_o new_a king_n therefore_o think_v to_o pick_v a_o thank_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o know_v of_o nature_n can_v not_o away_o with_o servitude_n and_o yet_o bear_v great_a hatred_n unto_o christ_n religion_n in_o this_o example_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o tyrant_n trim_o declare_v who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o establish_v their_o tyranny_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o harmless_a man_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o dear_a in_o their_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o the_o good_a king._n 72._o but_o they_o play_v for_o man_n head_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dice_n if_o they_o think_v any_o gain_n like_o to_o come_v by_o their_o death_n so_o we_o read_v that_o augustus_n sometime_o purchase_v antonius_n favour_n with_o cicero_n his_o head_n and_o pilot_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v herodes_n antipas_n send_v christ_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o get_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o people_n of_o jew_n adjudge_v he_o to_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n who_o innocence_n he_o have_v try_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o this_o mean_n purpose_v to_o win_v their_o good_a will_n again_o who_o he_o have_v many_o way_n grievous_o offend_v and_o there_o want_v not_o like_o example_n in_o these_o day_n for_o they_o which_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o have_v the_o friendship_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o bishop_n do_v right_o imitate_v agrippa_n and_o that_o that_o we_o read_v l._n flamineus_n do_v sometime_o behead_v a_o certain_a man_n for_o his_o concubine_n sake_n and_o pleasure_n the_o same_o now_o a_o day_n among_o prince_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o behead_v and_o burn_v but_o also_o to_o make_v horrible_a war_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n here_o let_v it_o comfort_v we_o that_o we_o have_v god_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n who_o as_o he_o destroy_v the_o jew_n burn_v in_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o have_v he_o after_o horrible_a sort_n revenge_v their_o unrighteousness_n which_o go_v about_o to_o redeem_v the_o good_a will_n of_o a_o wicked_a nation_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a judgement_n that_o at_o this_o day_n dare_v persecute_v christ_n for_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n sake_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o commodity_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o luke_n report_v the_o horrible_a end_n of_o herode_fw-la church_n four_o be_v declare_v what_o this_o great_a king_n attempt_v and_o do_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v two_o wicked_a deed_n of_o his_o declare_v whereby_o he_o have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o blot_n of_o name_n first_o be_v his_o behead_v of_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n sword_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o and_o john_n his_o brother_n and_o peter_n do_v christ_n use_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o other_o when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o jairus_n daughter_n raise_v again_o and_o will_v have_v he_o a_o beholder_n of_o his_o glorification_n he_o be_v for_o his_o fervent_a zeal_n of_o godliness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o speech_n 3._o call_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o secret_a judgement_n suffer_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o such_o a_o worshipper_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n by_o which_o example_n be_v evident_o declare_v that_o tribulation_n and_o shameful_a death_n be_v not_o argument_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n to_o say_v which_o think_v it_o a_o